that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n james._n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 5.34_o nay_o math._n 5.34_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o swear_v not_o either_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n james_n 5.12_o all_o church_n do_v and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n condemn_v vain_a rash_a and_o idle_a oath_n 11_o oath_n conf._n helu._n 2._o c._n 5._o basil_n be_v 11_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v very_o impious_a as_o the_o wanton_n which_o for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o for_o gain_v and_o profit_n blush_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o idle_a rash_a and_o usual_a oache_n next_o the_o basilidian_o philast_n basilidian_o philast_n helchisaites_n 38._o helchisaites_n euseb_n ex_fw-la oâ—_n v._o d._n l._n 8._o c._n 38._o priscillianite_n 4._o priscillianite_n bulli._n conâ—â—_n anathâ—p_n l._n 2._o cap_n 4._o and_o family_n of_o love_n con_fw-mi love_n ramscis_fw-la con_fw-mi who_o for_o ease_n and_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o three_o the_o papist_n who_o common_a guise_n be_v to_o swear_v either_o by_o saint_n or_o idol_n or_o by_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o a._n together_o pet._n de_fw-fr soto_n math._n conf_n p._n 40._o a._n four_o the_o puritan_n who_o use_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o wicked_o use_v horrible_a imprecation_n as_o i_o renounce_v god_n god_n damn_v i_o or_o as_o hacket_n manner_n be_v god_n confound_v i_o 5._o i_o conspir_n fer_fw-fr pretend_v refer_v p_o 5._o last_o the_o banisterians_n who_o deem_v it_o hypocrisy_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o reprove_v another_o for_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n which_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o their_o opinion_n error_n opinion_n unfold_v of_o banist_n error_n 2._o proposition_n a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v plentiful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v both_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v and_o may_v and_o form_n prescribe_v how_o we_o shall_v swear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n again_o thou_o shall_v swear_v 22.11_o swear_v deut._n 9.13_o 22.11_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 20._o name_n ibid._n 10_o 20._o and_o touch_v the_o other_o swear_v may_v we_o not_o either_o by_o baal_n 12.16_o baal_n jerem._n 12.16_o or_o by_o strange_a god_n 27.7_o god_n josh_n 27.7_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o melchom_n that_o be_v by_o idol_n 1.7_o idol_n zeph._n 1.7_o or_o by_o any_o creature_n 5.34_o creature_n matth_n 5.34_o but_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.13_o lord_n deut._n 6.13_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v â—6_n live_v jer._n 12._o â—6_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o righteousness_n jer._n 4_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 8.31_o thereunto_o exod._n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 8.31_o all_o church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o assertion_n and_o some_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n 16._o writing_n confess_v helu._n 2._o be_v 16._o &_o 1.2.30_o gal._n be_v 40._o basil_n be_v 11._o sect_n 1._o aug._n be_v 16._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n one_o way_n or_o other_o cross_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o some_o condemn_v all_o swear_n as_o do_v the_o essey_n who_o deem_v all_o swear_n as_o bad_a as_o forswear_n part_n forswear_n â—ard_n of_o sâ—â—â—ons_n 2_o part_n and_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o swear_v albeit_o thereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o common_a weal_n further_v 1_o further_v confy_v basil_n be_v 11_o sect_n 1_o 2._o other_o condemn_v some_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o themselves_o think_v good_a so_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v a_o catholic_a a_o papist_n for_o his_o religion_n 23.12_o religion_n test_n rhem._n a_o act._n 23.12_o and_o such_o as_o by_o oath_n accuse_v catholic_n that_o be_v papist_n be_v damn_v ibid._n damn_v ibid._n so_o the_o puritan_n oftentimes_o either_o will_v take_v none_o oath_n at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o by_o authority_n if_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o molestation_n of_o their_o brethren_n praef_n brethren_n hook_n of_o eccle_n pol._n praef_n or_o if_o they_o swear_v find_v their_o testimony_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o deliver_v their_o â—â—nds_n after_o they_o be_v swear_v b._n swear_v d._n suâ—cliffe_n ans_fw-fr to_o job_n throk_n p._n 46._o b._n 3._o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n like_o the_o turkish_a seiti_n and_o chargi_n 74._o chargi_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp._n c._n 24._o p._n 74._o who_o for_o a_o ducat_n will_v take_v a_o thousand_o false_a oath_n afore_o the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o jesuite_n who_o in_o swear_v which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o forswear_v do_v viti_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v cunning_a and_o equivocation_n arraign_v equivocation_n quod_fw-la lib_n p._n 34._o 68_o garnets_n arraign_v as_o also_o do_v they_o who_o conscionable_o and_o religious_o keep_v not_o their_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o forename_a papist_n for_o they_o say_v a_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o false_a religion_n as_o they_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v 12._o be_v test_n rhem._n a_o act._n 20_o 12._o bind_v not_o 11._o not_o juramentâ—m_fw-la propter_fw-la falsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la prestatum_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la bap._n fricklâ—r_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magist_n p._n 11._o again_o faith_n â—s_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n constan_n heretic_n conc._n constan_n which_o assertion_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o puritan_n who_o teach_v that_o promise_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o perhaps_o by_o the_o not_o erect_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n be_v hinder_v 94._o hinder_v geneva_n a_o matth._n 2.12_o one_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n resist_v he_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o abstract_n p._n 94._o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o may_v gather_v force_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a if_o he_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o realm_n or_o of_o the_o romish_n religion_n be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o a_o certain_a conventicle_n of_o they_o at_o paris_n 89._o paris_n mercur._n gal._n lobelg_a l._n 2._o p._n 89._o and_o that_o magistrate_n by_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o to_o obedience_n of_o law_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o certain_a scottish_a minister_n in_o a_o private_a conventicle_n of_o edinburgh_n 202._o edinburgh_n bucchan_n rerum_fw-la sotic_a l._n 17_o p._n 202._o seditiosi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la resistant_n principibus_fw-la politicum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la statum_fw-la perturbantibus_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la resistit_fw-la principi_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la seditionem_fw-la tollit_fw-la say_v a_o frenchman_n 57_o frenchman_n euseb_n philadelph_n dial_n 2._o p._n 57_o yea_o say_v a_o englishman_n who_o work_v by_o t.c._n be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v hunc_fw-la tollant_fw-la vel_fw-la pacificè_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la protestate_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la regni_fw-la ephori_fw-la vel_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la publicus_fw-la 13_o publicus_fw-la dud._n fen._n s._n theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 13_o subject_n may_v not_o respect_v their_o oath_n make_v unto_o such_o prince_n which_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n final_o whatsoever_o prince_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v woman_n say_v some_o oath_n or_o allegiance_n then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o aswell_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o common_a people_n they_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o call_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n yea_o a_o woman_n against_o nature_n reign_v above_o man_n second_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o defend_v that_o impiety_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v first_o to_o pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o woman_n governor_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o oath_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o nothing_o but_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n b._n god_n against_o the_o regim_n of_o woman_n 2._o blas_fw-es p._n 53._o b._n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o his_o ordination_n do_v swear_v to_o obey_v his_o diocesan_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o canon_n law_n be_v utter_o void_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o all_o your_o canonical_a admonition_n not_o worth_a a_o rush_n 76._o rush_n the_o gentleman_n demand_n unto_o the_o bishop_n print_v ann_n 1605._o p._n 76._o d._n hilar._n contra_fw-la constantiâ—â—_n august_n non_fw-fr recipiâ—_n mâ—â—ndarium_fw-la veritas_fw-la nec_fw-la patitur_fw-la religiâ—_n impietatum_fw-la the_o truth_n admit_v no_o lie_n neither_o can_v religion_n abide_v impiety_n 1_o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a &c_n &c_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o all-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o more_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n â—0_n 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o deut._n 6.4_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18_o 31._o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mal._n 2.10_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o live_a 1.9_o live_a my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10.10_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 3._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n &_o true_a god_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o true_a god_n c_o everlasting_a 6.16_o everlasting_a o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n endur_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v psal_n 102.24_o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o dan_o 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o passion_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n &c_n &c_n psal_n 104_o 1_o &c_n &c_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v israel_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n hosh_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 16.17_o power_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n be_v hear_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 10.5_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6.18_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 16.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o wisdom_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147.5_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n goodness_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 106.1.107.1_o 108._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o augsburg_n art_n 1._o helvetia_n 2._o helvetia_n confess_v 2._o be_v 2._o bohemia_n 3_o bohemia_n c_o 3_o france_n 1_o france_n art_n 1_o flanders_n 2._o flanders_n art_n 2._o and_o wittenberg_n 1._o wittenberg_n c._n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a and_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diagoras_n and_o theodorus_n who_o flat_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o god_n deos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dubitaâ—aâ—_n protagoras_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—maâ—ue_fw-la dâ—agoras_n &_o theodotus_n cyreniacus_n puâ—â—uâ—runt_fw-la m._n â—_o ciâ—_n de_fw-fr nat_n deo_fw-la l._n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2_o protagoras_n protagoras_n deos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la uâ—cavit_fw-la diager_n aâ—_n exclusit_fw-la lactan._n de_fw-fr fall_n rel._n cap._n 2_o and_o the_o machiavellian_n atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o divers_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n 2._o manichy_n aug._n contra_fw-la manich._n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o the_o basilidian_o 5._o basilidian_o clemen_n alex._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 5._o the_o valentinian_o 6._o valentinian_o valentinus_n triginta_fw-la deorum_fw-la praedâ—cator_fw-la say_v cyril_n catech._n 6._o the_o messalian_a heretic_n 32._o heretic_n epiph_n exod._n 32._o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n whereof_o some_o in_o place_n of_o god_n worship_v beast_n unreasonable_a as_o the_o egyptians_n do_v a_o calf_n g_o a_o ox_n cat_n praetor_n and_o crocodile_n 56._o crocodile_n gand._n m._n â—rula_fw-la de_fw-la mirabi_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 56._o the_o syrian_n a_o fish_n 48._o fish_n piscem_fw-la syrae_n venerantur_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr senect_n merula_n the_o mirabl_a l._n 3._o c._n 48._o and_o pigeon_n k_o the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n bel._n dragon_n histor_n of_o bel._n some_o as_o god_n have_v adore_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o such_o like_a 19.35_o like_a god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n etc._n etc._n then_o jupiters_n priest_n etc._n etc._n act_n 14.11_o &c_n &c_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n act._n 19.35_o and_o some_o even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n do_v worship_n kine_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o they_o think_v good_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o baly_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n ship_n indies_n voyage_n of_o the_o holland_n ship_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n which_o ascribe_v the_o form_n and_o lineament_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n 10._o god_n theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n alone_o either_o in_o man_n live_v as_o do_v both_o the_o persian_n in_o their_o sultan_n â—_o sultan_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o inte_fw-mi credimus_fw-la will_v the_o persian_n say_v unto_o the_o sultan_n p._n bâ—zarus_n rerum_fw-la persic_a l._n 1_o â—_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pope_n who_o with_o they_o be_v god_n abbas_n god_n panormit_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la abbas_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n 22._o god_n extravag_n joan._n 22._o of_o infinite_a power_n quanto_fw-la power_n extravag_n de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr epist_n quanto_fw-la or_o in_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o s._n francis_n who_o they_o term_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n prefigure_v by_o esay_n when_o he_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 1._o holy_a alcar_fw-la francisc_n lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o thomas_n becket_n who_o they_o say_v god_n have_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 15._o hand_n horae_n b._n virgin_n ma._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n pa._n 15._o or_o in_o beast_n unreasonable_a as_o do_v the_o mordwite_n tartar_n 19_o tartar_n russee_n commonweal_n c._n 19_o or_o final_o in_o riches_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o atheist_n and_o irreligious_a worldling_n 2._o proposition_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o both_o where_o make_v and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o only_a power_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n for_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n gen._n 11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
wit._n c._n 30_o 31_o 33._o suev_n be_v 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n listen_v as_o the_o pharise_n 5._o pharise_n d._n iren._n l_o 4._o cap._n 2_o 5._o the_o severian_n 29._o severian_n euf_fw-fr eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n wax_n pighius_fw-la controver_n 3._o de_fw-fr ec._n &_o hierac_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o lindan_n praef_n cens_fw-la colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n &_o write_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v servetus_n valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o year_n beza_n epi._n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o love_n h.n._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 16_o sect_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o enthusiast_n thâ—â—d_n haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 3._o nicholas_n storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o anabaptist_n d._n mayor_n in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la homil_n fol._n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o hacket_n arthing_n sedu_fw-fr p_o 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o refer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o listen_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o origenist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n libertine_n calv._n contra_fw-la anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatary_a conf_n idolatary_a allens_n conf_n some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o monk_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o write_v say_v lindanus_n 2._o lindanus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o odd_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n church_n haeretici_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o intelligentione_n extra_fw-la ecclesiamponunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la papistae_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la esse_fw-la annexam_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la patimur_fw-la stapl._n antid_v euang._n in_o joan_n 19_o 21._o p._n 418_o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la judaei_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n antid_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v they_o of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o aesop_n fable_n wâ—lf_a herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o rome_n si_fw-mi papam_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la cius_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la consulerent_fw-la non_fw-la erraâ—ent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v stella_n in_o lucaeus_n fol._n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o they_o rom._n 16.7_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o he_o math._n 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 43._o witness_n act_n 10_o 43._o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 5.9_o god_n 2_o john_n 5.9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o prophet_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 27.17_o truth_n john_n 27.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o luke_n 16.29_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n 17._o &c_n 2_o tim._n 6.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o &c_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2._o cap._n 1._o bohe._n cap._n 1._o gal_n be_v 5_o belg._n be_v 7._o wittemb_n be_v 30_o 31_o 32_o sax._n be_v 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n or_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perform_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o time_n luke_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o church_n act_n 13.27_o act_n 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n through_o out_o the_o world_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n church_n jo._n maria_n verractâ—s_v pighius_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a bohemia_n cusan_a card._n cusan_a ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemia_n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o lindan_n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o latomus_fw-la bucer_n latomus_fw-la contra_fw-la bucer_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n scrip._n soto_n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hierar_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o coster_n 1._o coster_n enchir._n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hoestratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n david_n aug._n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o do_v sesse_n 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a
imper_v and_o s._n augustine_n to_o write_v unto_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o to_o object_n against_o thou_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 3_o ariminum_n d._n aug._n contra_fw-la max._n lib_n 3_o and_o nazianzene_n open_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o council_n 42._o council_n naz._n ad_fw-la pro._n cop_z epist_n 42._o and_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a come_v by_o counsel_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n 1562._o christendom_n orat._n synod_n legat._n regis_fw-la fran._n a_o 1562._o and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n unto_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n unto_o epicurus_n 39_o epicurus_n b._n jewel_n duf._n par_fw-fr 1._o fol._n 39_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v 16.13_o err_v test_n rhem._n a_o joh._n 16.13_o 4._o proposition_n the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_n counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n general_a counsel_n we_o simple_o condemn_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o council_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v careful_o avoid_v and_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o do_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 12.33_o therefrom_o deut_n 12.33_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 19_o they_o ezek._n 20_o 18_o 19_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o â—_o 9_o and_o so_o think_v the_o church_n reform_v with_o we_o 33._o we_o conf_n helu._n 2_o c._n 18._o bohe._n c._n 1_o gal._n be_v 5._o bâ—lg_n be_v â—_o wittome_n c._n 33._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o of_o they_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n as_o pope_n hormisda_n decree_v they_o shall_v some_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a suppose_a that_o some_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 49._o chalcedon_n greg._n 1._o l_o 1._o epi._n 24._o &_o l._n 2._o epist_n 49._o some_o as_o campian_n 4_o campian_n campian_n 12â—_n 4_o think_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o as_o the_o guisian_n faction_n in_o france_n be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o god_n word_n and_z a_o thousand_o counsel_n decree_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1231._o contrary_n calvin_n epist_n bull_v 1231._o 22._o article_n of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1_o purgatory_n 2_o pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o 3_o of_o image_n as_o 4_o of_o relic_n and_o 5_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1._o purgatory_n 2._o pardon_n 3._o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n 4._o relic_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o 1._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o by_o the_o romish_a or_o false_a as_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v still_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v they_o who_o be_v unpure_a they_o do_v great_o differ_v for_o the_o true_a church_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v find_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v clean_o in_o divers_a respect_n diverse_o as_o by_o baptism_n 5.25.26_o baptism_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25.26_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v 15.3_o preach_v now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.3_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—1_n god_n you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o â—1_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v but_o only_o of_o two_o way_n one_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n the_o other_o bring_v unto_o life_n 14._o life_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o believe_v &_o they_o be_v save_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o be_v damn_v 3.18_o damn_v matt._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o of_o two_o state_n one_o bless_v where_o lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o curse_a where_o dives_n do_v abide_v 16._o abide_v luke_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n or_o sort_n or_o state_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o purgatory_n in_o another_o world_n both_o deny_v have_v always_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 25._o church_n alphons_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la polydor._n de_fw-fr inventor_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o cons_n helu._n 2._o c._n 26._o gal._n be_v 24._o sax._n be_v 11._o aug._n be_v 11._o wittemb_n cap._n 25._o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o of_o god_n reform_a church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o confession_n do_v testify_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n erroneous_a therefore_o and_o not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o montanist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n siâ—â—_n life_n tertul._n de_fw-fr cot_fw-la militis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o siâ—â—_n and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o renew_a heretic_n the_o papist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o not_o sufferable_a in_o any_o book_n for_o christian_n to_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o deleatur_fw-la say_v they_o blot_v out_o such_o doctrine_n 26._o doctrine_n puâ—ari_fw-la pios_fw-la post_fw-la mortâ—m_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deleatur_fw-la lâ—dex_fw-la expurg_n p._n 26._o they_o teach_v by_o their_o catechism_n that_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o no_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 3._o commandment_n vaux_z catech_v chap_n 3._o thus_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o fancy_n boil_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n avete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o abique_fw-la conquiescunt_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la preciocissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v
blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a for_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n with_o our_o own_o deed_n and_o work_n may_v and_o will_v save_v we_o if_o we_o will_n 4._o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o without_o the_o same_o a_o popish_a pardon_n may_v save_v but_o without_o either_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o like_a or_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n see_n be_v 25._o p._n 6._o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a pardon_n from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n entitle_v horae_n beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n quicunque_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la existens_fw-la dixerit_fw-la devotè_fw-la septem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sequentes_fw-la cum_fw-la septem_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o totidem_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la merebitur_fw-la 56._o millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la johannes_n papa_n 12._o concessit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la transcundo_fw-la per_fw-la cemiterium_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la quot_fw-la faerunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpora_fw-la inhumata_fw-la à _fw-la constitutione_n ipsius_fw-la cemiterii_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la avete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la pretiofissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la choros_fw-la suorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la collocare_fw-la ibiqâ—e_fw-la nostri_fw-la memores_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exorare_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la associemur_fw-la &_o vobiscum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la coronemur_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n 2._o concessit_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la qui_fw-la banc_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la de_fw-la votè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la 4000_o millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ave_fw-la vulnus_fw-la lateris_fw-la nostri_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n quicunque_fw-la devotè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la istam_fw-la orationem_fw-la habebit_fw-la 3000._o dicrum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la criminalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o 2000_o millia_fw-la dicrum_fw-la venialium_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n papa_n 22._o concessarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aâ—tidatorio_n animae_fw-la habetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la devotè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la promerebitur_fw-la 11000_o annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la &c_n &c_n ave_fw-la domina_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la lux_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la imperatrix_fw-la inferni_fw-la etc._n etc._n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la omnil_n we_o malis_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la amen_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v devout_o say_v the_o seven_o prayer_n ensue_v with_o seven_o our_o father_n and_o as_o many_o hail_n maries_n afore_o the_o image_n of_o piety_n shall_v thereby_o merit_v 56._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n john_n the_o 12._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n which_o go_v through_o the_o churchyard_n do_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v so_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o have_v be_v body_n bury_v since_o it_o be_v a_o churchyard_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a haile_o all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n here_o and_o every_o where_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v reedemed_a you_o and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o pain_n and_o to_o place_v you_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o there_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o meek_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o and_o crown_v with_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 2._o have_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o which_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v 4000_o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n side_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n shall_v have_v 3000._o day_n pardon_n of_o criminal_a sin_n and_o 20000._o day_n of_o venial_a offence_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antidatory_a of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o devout_o will_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v shall_v merit_v thereby_o 11000._o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o lady_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_a eternal_a the_o empress_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n 3._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n image_n be_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v they_o among_o all_o man_n odious_a he_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o work_n of_o error_n 10.15_o error_n jer._n 10.15_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n 2.18_o lie_n hâ—b_n 2.18_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 135.25_o hand_n psal_n 135.25_o vanity_n etc._n vanity_n esa_fw-la 41.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o 135.16_o not_o psal_n 135.16_o hands_z and_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o 115.7_o not_o psal_n 115.7_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o strait_a commandment_n not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 14._o they_o exod._n 20.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 14._o nor_o to_o make_v they_o etc._n they_o exod._n 20.5_o deut._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n to_o fly_v from_o they_o 10.14_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.14_o yea_o to_o destroy_v both_o the_o image_n themselves_o â—_o themselves_o deut._n 7.5_o 12_o 2d_o â—_o the_o idolater_n 3._o idolater_n deut._n 17.2_o 3._o and_o the_o enticer_n unto_o idolatry_n 13.5_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o 3._o he_o commend_v great_o and_o praise_v such_o man_n as_o have_v destroy_v image_n 3._o image_n 2_o king_n 18.3_o 4._o 2_o chr._n 14.2_o 3._o and_o not_o bow_v unto_o idol_n 1._o idol_n deut._n 7.25_o 26._o jer._n 5_o 1._o 4._o he_o final_o curse_v the_o image_n 2._o image_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o dan._n 2._o the_o image-maker_n 44._o image-maker_n deut._n 27.15_o esa_n 44._o and_o the_o image-servers_a or_o worshipper_n 42.17_o worshipper_n deut._n 27.26_o psal_n 97.7_o esa_fw-la 42.17_o hereunto_o with_o we_o the_o protestant_a church_n every_o where_o do_v subscribe_v 22._o subscribe_v conf._n helu._n 2._o cap_n 3_o 4._o basil_n be_v 10.6.3_o bohem._n c._n 3.16_o gal._n be_v 1._o august_n be_v 12._o wittem_v c._n 1.23_o suev_n be_v 22._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o romish_a church_n most_o fond_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o erect_v and_o not_o only_o erect_v but_o adore_v 31._o adore_v deal_v statuas_fw-la verserari_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la statuarios_fw-la stolidâ—m_fw-la â—â—t_n index_n expurg_n p._n 31._o and_o not_o only_o adore_v image_n but_o do_v accurse_v and_o more_o than_o so_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n yea_o to_o hell_n fire_n as_o heretic_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o the_o image_n too_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o god_n himself_o even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o long_a white_a beard_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n of_o the_o whole_o holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n 164._o head_n in_o ho_o plerisque_fw-la christianis_fw-la â—â—hnicus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la religiosior_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ment_fw-la vix_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la figuras_fw-la oculis_fw-la â—ot_n poris_fw-la aspectabilis_fw-la petri_n rami_n verba_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la physicis_fw-la delcantur_fw-la index_n expurg_n pag._n 149._o atque_fw-la haec_fw-la absurditas_fw-la patrem_fw-la filum_fw-la sparke_n effigiantium_fw-la jacobitis_fw-la à _fw-la nicephoro_n tributur_fw-la g._n cassand_n consul_n p._n 164._o also_o of_o god_n his_o creature_n as_o of_o angel_n always_o with_o wing_n sometime_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n as_o s._n michael_n of_o man_n as_o of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v with_o horn_n the_o apostle_n with_o round_a orb_n on_o their_o head_n like_o trencher_n the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o frizzle_a hair_n and_o costly_a garment_n and_o of_o other_o base_a thing_n as_o agnus_n this_o of_o wax_n wafer_n cake_n of_o flower_n cross_n of_o gold_n
silver_z stone_n wood_n paper_z copper_z &c_n &c_n 284._o &c_n non_fw-fr inficiamâ—â—_n haec_fw-la nos_fw-la latriae_fw-la admatione_fw-la câ—r_fw-la sti_fw-la praeclaressimam_fw-la crucem_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la &_o veneâ—aâ—i_fw-la aâ—drad_n orthodox_n expl_n lib._n 9_o p._n 284._o 4._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v relic_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o all_o the_o erroneour_n opinion_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v infinite_a none_o be_v more_o to_o the_o illusion_n of_o well_o meaning_n christian_n than_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v worship_v 24._o worship_v confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 11._o etc._n etc._n 5._o basâ—_n be_v 10._o bohem_n c._n 17._o gal._n be_v 24._o and_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.20_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth_n 4.20_o and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o all_o the_o best_a church_n at_o this_o day_n utter_o condemn_v adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o satanical_a boldness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o they_o will_v delude_v man_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o such_o so_o likewise_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o execrable_a to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o 71._o they_o praedâ—catio_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclâ—siastica_fw-la hoc_fw-la scâ—â—pâ—â—enâ—â—it_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la reâ—iquias_fw-la ess_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la venerandas_fw-la stap_n â—_o antidote_n evang_v in_o mat_n 8.21_o p._n 30_o the_o catholic_a affirm_v worship_v of_o saint_n prayer_n unto_o they_o feast_n of_o they_o adoration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o protestant_a deni_v all_o hill_n quartron_n 14._o reas_fw-la p_o 71._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o do_v pray_v unto_o st._n benet_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v steal_v o_o benedict_n after_o god_n our_o only_a hope_n leave_v we_o not_o orphan_n who_o be_v come_v hither_o not_o through_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n 155._o soul_n viâ—â—_n lir._n l._n 23_o cap._n 155._o other_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o special_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n be_v with_o all_o since_o rity_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o eunomian_n and_o vigilantian_n sâ—â—â—ropâ—â—_n vigilantian_n raâ—â—l_o 6._o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr sâ—â—â—ropâ—â—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o damn_a which_o affirm_v how_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 25._o decr_n de_fw-fr invoc_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o preposterous_a devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o common_a service_n for_o the_o holy_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v hang_v cruse_n hang_v massa_n de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n &_o offi_n ium_o de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n they_o have_v make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n 3._o cross_n beehive_a lib._n â—_o cap._n 3._o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o chain_n which_o bind_v s._n peter_n â—olat_a peter_n thracian_a do_v 3â—_n nul_fw-fr â—olat_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o adoration_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o hair_n milk_n smock_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o the_o head_n hair_n thumb_n coat_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o the_o breech_n of_o joseph_n the_o sword_n and_o handkerchief_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o unto_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o of_o modesty_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v but_o do_v overpass_v 5._o proposition_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o christian_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v either_o secure_o omit_v or_o vain_o abuse_v and_o though_o many_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o a_o special_a point_n it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n we_o do_v call_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o so_o to_o do_v we_o be_v both_o command_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o himself_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50.15_o after_o this_o manner_n â—â—ay_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.6_o when_o you_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaâ—â—n_n luk._n 11_o 2._o and_o thereunto_o also_o allure_v by_o manifold_a as_o well_o promise_n of_o large_a blessing_n 24._o blessing_n psal_n 50.15_o math._n 7.11_o luk_n 11.12_o 18_o 7_o 8._o joâ—â—_n 16.23_o 24._o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n patriarch_n abraham_n 13.4_o abraham_n gen._n 13.4_o isaac_n etc._n isaac_n gen._n 26.25_o etc._n etc._n jacob_n 32.9_o jacob_n gen._n 32.9_o prophet_n as_o daniel_n &c_n daniel_n dan_n 9.16_o &c_n &c_n elias_n etc._n elias_n 1_o king_n 18.36.37_o etc._n etc._n jeremy_n etc._n jeremy_n jer._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n centurion_n 10.2_o centurion_n act._n 10.2_o publican_n 18.13_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o apostle_n as_o paul_n tle_n paul_n act._n 16_o 25._o and_o through_o his_o epi_n tle_n peter_n 24._o peter_n act_n 1_o 24._o etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1.87_o world_n luke_n 1.87_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o law_n to_o command_v nor_o promise_n of_o blessing_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o provoke_v final_o as_o all_o god_n people_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o former_a time_n have_v so_o in_o these_o day_n the_o protestant_a church_n utter_o condemn_v the_o invocate_a of_o or_o pray_v unto_o creature_n whatsoever_o 21._o whatsoever_o confe_fw-mi helu._n 1._o be_v 1._o &_o 2._o c._n 5._o 23._o basil_n be_v 10_o bohe_n c._n 2._o 17._o gal._n be_v 14._o 24._o belg._n be_v 20._o au._n be_v 21._o wit._n c._n 23._o suc._n be_v 11._o 21._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 208._o unto_o test_n rhem._n pag._n 187._o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la fundimus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la censur_fw-la a_o colon._n f._n 208._o and_o their_o daily_a pray_v as_o occasion_n serve_v unto_o s._n agatha_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n unto_o s._n benedict_n that_o either_o be_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v poison_v unto_o s._n clare_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sore_a eye_n s._n damian_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o health_n s._n erasmus_n for_o help_v in_o the_o entrails_n s._n feriol_n for_o goose_n s._n giles_n for_o woman_n that_o will_v have_v child_n s._n hubberts_n for_o dog_n s._n job_n for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o pox_n s._n katherine_n for_o knowledge_n s._n joy_n for_o horse_n s._n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travail_n s._n nicholas_n for_o little_a child_n s._n otilia_n for_o the_o headache_n s._n petronil_n for_o the_o ague_n s._n quintin_n for_o the_o cough_n s._n ruffian_n for_o lunacy_n or_o madness_n s._n sebastian_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sinner_n s._n valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sickness_n s._n winefrid_n for_o virginity_n s.x._n or_o cross_n for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n but_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n further_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o book_n of_o they_o entitle_v horae_n beatissima_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n oremus_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domine_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatus_fw-la andreas_n apostolus_fw-la tuus_fw-la extitit_fw-la praedicator_n &_o rector_n ita_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la intercessor_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la martyr_n &_o pontifex_n thomas_n gladijs_fw-la impiorum_fw-la occubuit_fw-la praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la implorant_fw-la auxilium_fw-la piae_fw-la petitionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la salutarem_fw-la consequantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beata_fw-la katherine_n resp_n ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la a_o
a_o treatise_n upon_o sundry_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n rom._n 16._o verse_n 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o london_n print_v by_o john_n legatt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n thrale_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosskey_n at_o paul_n gate_n 1639._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n and_o his_o right_a honourable_a good_a lord_n richard_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o man_n true_o zealous_a and_o christian_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o by_o a_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o draught_n make_v and_o divulge_v contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v both_o concordable_o teach_v and_o uniform_o maintain_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o happy_a remembrance_n d._n cranmer_n who_o sometime_o enjoy_v that_o room_n in_o our_o church_n cranmer_n arch._n cranmer_n which_o your_o grace_n now_o worthy_o possess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a prince_n k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o study_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n and_o impart_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a note_n in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o christendom_n mr._n calvin_n understand_v of_o his_o intent_n address_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n say_v that_o may_v his_o labour_n stand_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n ne_o decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a in_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o reform_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n reform_v the_o next_o course_n and_o resolution_n be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n or_o principality_n which_o have_v abandon_v the_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divulge_v a_o brief_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v and_o whereby_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o to_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o church_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o the_o extant_a harmony_n of_o all_o their_o confession_n do_v most_o sweet_o record_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n be_v notable_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v we_o and_o will_v inform_v our_o posterity_n that_o not_o only_o in_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o also_o throughout_o christendom_n day_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la reformationis_fw-la ardebant_fw-la amore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la politici_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la plebeii_fw-la jezler_n de_fw-fr diutur_fw-la belli_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 49._o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v entertain_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o restore_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v i_o speak_v both_o joint_o of_o all_o and_o several_o of_o each_o reform_a people_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n fantastic_a false_a apostle_n and_o perverse_a teacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o church_n who_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v then_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 3._o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o unto_o who_o better_a after_o god_n and_o the_o king_n can_v we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o worthy_a act_n wrought_v this_o unity_n &_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o our_o english_a josias_n k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n so_o by_o his_o mean_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o notable_a work_n of_o peace_n like_o a_o manly_a heroical_a and_o heavenly_a captain_n under_o our_o general_n jesus_n christ_n he_o resolute_o even_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o fiery_a torment_n afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n a_o certain_a learned_a man_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n here_o then_o profess_v and_o write_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n council_n do_v say_v he_o mean_v the_o papist_n his_o adversary_n who_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n 6._o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o he_o ought_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o have_v show_v any_o in_o england_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n dissent_v from_o the_o same_o so_o esteem_v he_o and_o with_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o ratify_v by_o authority_n and_o profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o those_o day_n of_o our_o church_n peace_n continue_v not_o long_o through_o our_o unthankfulness_n marry_o q._n marry_o and_o sin_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o persecution_n permanent_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n exceed_v vehement_a and_o violent_a for_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la transiit_fw-la it_o vanish_v away_o quick_o as_o do_v many_o rage_a storm_n even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o not_o through_o the_o power_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o treason_n but_o through_o the_o force_n of_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o almighty_a for_o arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la preces_fw-la 4._o we_o find_v that_o mr._n latimer_n that_o sacred_a latimer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a saint_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o true_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n f._n latimer_n and_o reverend_a father_n addict_v himself_o very_o serious_o in_o those_o day_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o his_o principal_n and_o most_o usual_a prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o next_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o decease_a king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n sister_n for_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o grace_n &_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v once_o again_o to_o restore_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o with_o all_o possible_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o his_o then_o comfortless_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o almighty_a and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o hear_v and_o grant_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o petition_n mr._n gualther_n that_o learned_a painful_a and_o excellent_a divine_a at_o tigure_n dedicate_a his_o holy_a and_o christian_a comment_n upon_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n unto_o d._n parkhurst_n parkhurst_n b._n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o forementioned_a q._n marry_o voluntary_o have_v exile_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o switzerland_n for_o his_o preservation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o better_a time_n say_v of_o the_o say_v parkhurst_n that_o when_o he_o live_v in_o tigure_n lady_n elizabeth_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n her_o faith_n her_o wisdom_n her_o magnanimous_a spirit_n her_o virgineous_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n he_o will_v
134.3_o earth_n psal_n 124.8_o 134.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n as_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1.16_o he_o col._n 1.16_o by_o his_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.8_o world_n heb._n 1.8_o and_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n primitive_a nicen._n primitive_a creed_n apost_n &_o nicen._n and_o reform_v at_o this_o day_n 12_o day_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 6_o 7_o basil_n be_v 1._o of_o france_n be_v â—_o fland_n be_v 12_o and_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o create_v my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o psalmist_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n spread_v the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n which_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n etc._n minister_n psal_n 164.1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 30._o christ_n math._n 10.29_o 30._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n say_v saint_n paul_n 26._o paul_n act_n 17.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n k._n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o helvetia_n 20.7_o helvetia_n heb._n 1.13_o confe_fw-mi 20.7_o basil_n 2._o basil_n confess_v basil_n be_v 1_o 2._o france_n 18._o france_n confess_v gal._n be_v 18._o and_o flanders_n 13._o flanders_n confess_v belg._n be_v 12_o 13._o testify_v the_o very_a same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o these_o truth_n hereby_o be_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n &_o error_n impugn_v either_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o continue_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v first_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o say_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n next_o the_o marcionite_n that_o hold_v how_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n as_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o create_v marc._n create_v tertul_n l._n 1._o coâ—â—t_fw-la marc._n 3._o simon_n magus_n saturninus_n menander_n carpocrates_n corinthus_n who_o ascribe_v the_o world_n creation_n by_o angel_n philasteâ—_n angel_n â—ren_n epiph._n philasteâ—_n 4._o the_o manichy_n who_o give_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o two_o god_n or_o beginning_n the_o one_o good_a whereof_o come_v good_a thing_n the_o other_o evil_n whence_o proceed_v evil_a thing_n 49_o thing_n epip_n aug._n count_v man._n c._n 49_o 5._o the_o same_o manichy_n 40._o manichy_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manich_n c._n 40._o and_o priscillianist_n 11._o priscillianist_n conc._n brac._n cap._n 11._o which_o do_v affirm_v man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o workmanship_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 6._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o deliver_v that_o god_n by_o they_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n b._n earth_n display_v of_o the_o fam._n of_o love._n h._n 8_o b._n 7._o the_o papist_n who_o give_v out_o how_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o christ_n cleris_fw-la christ_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o iam_fw-la creature_n mediante_fw-la i_o stella_fw-la cleris_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o the_o manichy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patroness_n of_o destiny_n fate_n and_o fortune_n 1.22_o fortune_n socrat._v hist_o eccles_n l._n 1.22_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o may_v not_o say_v god_n save_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o order_v by_o god_n b._n god_n display_v of_o the_o fam._n h._n 7._o b._n the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o inferior_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o 2_o of_o dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parua_fw-la negligunt_fw-la cic_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n l._n 2_o and_o last_o the_o epicure_n who_o think_v god_n be_v idle_a and_o govern_v not_o the_o same_o of_o which_o mind_n be_v cyprian_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o unto_o certain_a celestial_a power_n symb._n power_n in_o exposit_n symb._n 3._o proposition_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n the_o father_n 1_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1_o the_o son_n 2._o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 2_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 33.6_o the_o psal_n 33.6_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n loe_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o 1_o him_z and_o john_n see_v 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 3_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17_o please_v mat._n 3.16_o 17_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 1_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o 3_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.6_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o again_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 13.13_o all_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o s._n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 1_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o word_n and_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o one_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 3._o this_o truth_n have_v always_o be_v athan._n be_v creed_n apo._n nic._n athan._n and_o serious_o be_v 1._o be_v confess_v helv_n 1._o be_v 6._o &_o 2._o c._n 3_o aug._n art_n 1._o gal._n art_n 6._o bel._n art_n 6._o bohe_n c._n 3_o wittemb_n c._n 1._o sucan_n art_n 1._o confess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o curse_v be_v all_o opinion_n of_o man_n contrary_a hereunto_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o trinity_n affirm_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v the_o montanist_n 23._o montanist_n socrat._v eccle_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o marcellian_o 2._o marcellian_o theo._n haer_fw-mi fab_n lib._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n judae_fw-la jew_n lu._n caâ—ertus_n lib._n divine_a visor_n ad_fw-la judae_fw-la and_o turk_n 5._o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp._n c._n 5._o some_o as_o the_o gnostike_n 5._o gnostike_n clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 5._o marcionite_n epiphan_n marcionite_n clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 5._o epiphan_n and_o valentinian_o d_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o person_n nor_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n some_o think_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o spirit_n not_o distinguish_v only_o but_o divide_v also_o as_o do_v the_o eunomean_n philaster_n eunomean_n philaster_n and_o tretheite_n 1._o tretheite_n zanch_n de_fw-fr 3._o el._n par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 1._o some_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o trinity_n christian_n do_v adore_v three_o devil_n 4._o devil_n cl._n alex._n stir_v lib._n 4._o worse_o than_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o blasphemer_n be_v heretic_n blandrat_n and_o alciat_n ep_v alciat_n caluin_n ep_v some_o will_v have_v a_o quaternity_n of_o
day_n and_o 40_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a matth._n 4.2_o &_o thirst_n 19.28_o thirst_n john_n 4.7_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o weep_v 19.41_o weep_v luke_n 19.41_o and_o sleep_v 4.38_o sleep_v mark_v 4.38_o and_o suffer_v death_n 33._o death_n matth._n 27.50_o mark_v 15_o â—7_n luke_n 23.46_o joh._n â—9_n 30_o 33._o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v apost_n bury_v symb._n apost_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n athan._n manhood_n sym._n athan._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n &c_n &c_n nicen._n &c_n sym._n nicen._n the_o very_a same_o testify_v god_n people_n in_o helvetia_n 11._o helvetia_n confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 11._o &_o 2._o c._n 11._o basil_n 4._o basil_n confess_v basil_n be_v 4._o bohemia_n 6._o bohemia_n confess_v bohem._n c._n 6._o the_o low_a country_n 18._o country_n confess_v belg._n be_v 18._o france_n 14._o france_n confess_v gal._n be_v 14._o augsburg_n 3_o augsburg_n confess_v aug._n be_v 3_o wittenberg_n 2._o wittenberg_n confess_v wâ—ttemb_n c._n 2._o suevia_n 2._o suevia_n confess_v suevica_n be_v 2._o with_o many_o more_o beside_o praef_n beside_o harmen_n confess_v praef_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o hold_v viz_o that_o 1._o christ_n real_o and_o indeed_o have_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o be_v man_n in_o appearance_n only_o as_o the_o manichy_n faust_n manichy_n aug._n l._n 14._o contra_fw-la faust_n the_o eutichian_o 52._o eutichian_o niceph._n l_o 18_o c._n 52._o the_o marcionite_n 81._o marcionite_n philast_n beza_n epist_n 81._o and_o the_o saturnian_o 22_o saturnian_o iren._n l._n 1._o â—_o 22_o 2._o christ_n have_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o think_v the_o eunomian_o eunom_fw-la eunomian_o basil_n contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la the_o arrian_n 4._o arrian_n theodoret._n haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 4._o the_o apollinarian_o 20._o apollinarian_o ruffin_n lib._n 2_o c._n 20._o with_o the_o theopaschite_n 53._o theopaschite_n niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53._o 3._o christ_n take_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o do_v the_o valentinian_o think_v 1._o think_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o think_v the_o anabaptist_n 18._o anabaptist_n confess_v belg_n be_v 18._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n h.n._n prophecy_n of_o the_o spi_n c._n 19_o scent_n 9_o 4._o christ_n take_v flesh_n only_o of_o the_o virgin_n but_o no_o soul_n as_o the_o arrian_n epiphan_n arrian_n epiphan_n 5._o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n too_o so_o say_v ebion_n 27._o ebion_n euseb_n eccle_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 27._o and_o carpocrates_n 24_o carpocrates_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24_o 6._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o soul_n carnal_a so_o dream_v the_o valentinian_o christ_n valentinian_o tertul._n lib._n the_o car_n christ_n 7._o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o publish_v the_o apollinarian_o christ_n apollinarian_o athan._n li._n the_o incar_n christ_n 8._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v devoid_a of_o humane_a affection_n so_o think_v the_o severite_n 29._o severite_n niceph._n lib._n 17._o c._n 29._o 3._o proposition_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o accord_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 2.14_o john_n johâ—_n 2.14_o and_o matthew_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n loe_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o please_v math._n 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n 4.10_o paul_n eph._n 4.10_o again_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 11._o father_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 6._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n apost_n mary_n symb._n apost_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n unto_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n nicen_n person_n symb._n nicen_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a etc._n etc._n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o &c_n &c_n praef_n &c_n confess_v hel._n 1._o c._n 11._o &_o 2._o be_v 11._o basil_n be_v 4._o bohem_n be_v 6._o gal._n be_v 15._o belg._n be_v 19_o august_n be_v 3._o wittem_v c._n 2._o suenica_n be_v 2._o harmon_n confess_v praef_n say_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o christian_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o always_o have_v beenei._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n detestable_a therefore_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o acephalians_n who_o deny_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n schedel_n christ_n hartman_n schedel_n of_o the_o severite_n 33._o severite_n niceph._n l._n 16._o cap._n 33._o of_o eutiches_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o deny_v that_o two_o will_n viz._n a_o divine_a a_o humane_a be_v in_o christ_n 1._o christ_n volater_n l._n 1._o of_o theodorus_n mesechius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n another_o 319._o another_o magdeburg_n eccle_n hist_o cen._n 6._o c_o 5._o fol._n 319._o of_o nestorius_n who_o deny_v that_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o unite_a than_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v to_o another_o 48._o another_o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 48._o which_o only_o be_v in_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o
preacher_n canticle_n or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n 4_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o and_o namely_o those_o here_o specify_v be_v 3_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocryphal_a 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a 1._o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 1.7_o go_v jos_n 1.7_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 6._o liar_n prov._n 30.5_o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22.18_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hereunto_o god_n people_n both_o always_o have_v and_o at_o this_o present_a do_v subscribe_v 1._o subscribe_v confess_v helu._n 1_o be_v l_o 4._o &_o 20._o 1._o basil_n be_v 10._o book_n c._n 1_o gal._n be_v 2._o 4_o 5._o bel._n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v â—_o wittemb_n c._n 30._o suev_n be_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n â—â—â—o_v this_o truth_n therefore_o adversary_n be_v we_o to_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o both_o do_v the_o circumcellian_o which_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la pâ—â—â—ll_n 1._o c._n 27._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o term_v the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n 58._o christ_n apol._n steph._n fol_z 3._o 58._o and_o do_v the_o profane_a atheist_n a._n atheist_n nâ—sh_o in_o christ_n his_o tear_n p._n 39_o a._n also_o to_o such_o as_o debase_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o david_n george_n do_v georg._n do_v hist_o davidis_fw-la georg._n and_o both_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v mankind_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o salvation_n lâ—â—â—a_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deem_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n buâ—â—in_n count_v catabap_n l._n 1._o with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o who_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o term_v of_o god_n reverend_a minister_n and_o preacher_n scripture-learned_n also_o to_o they_o which_o with_o god_n word_n do_v equal_a their_o own_o doctrine_n injunction_n precept_n and_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o rhemist_n whatsoever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n mean_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n 12._o word_n test_n rhem._n anâ—_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o blasphemous_o stapleton_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o believe_v christ_n so_o be_v we_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o teach_v truth_n or_o error_n 528._o error_n stapl._n antid_v evang_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o p._n 528._o whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a gospel_n say_v abbot_n trithemius_n 4._o trithemius_n tract_n de_fw-fr propriet_fw-la monach._n c._n 4._o of_o popish_a precept_n and_o our_o english_a rhemist_n 4.8_o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n and_o of_o their_o tradition_n he_o that_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n say_v didacus_n stella_n 20._o stella_n stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 10_o fol._n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n embrace_v we_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n say_v the_o council_n 4._o council_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o the_o like_a opinion_n have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o tradition_n 23._o tradition_n ruff._n com._n c._n 23._o to_o they_o final_o be_v we_o adversary_n which_o above_o the_o scripture_n do_v prefer_v their_o own_o 1_o invention_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n whereof_o one_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n make_v a_o trim_a discourse_n but_o proove_v nothing_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n 1.23_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 2_o and_o imagination_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n epiphan_n manichy_n epiphan_n david_n george_n geo._n george_n hist_o da._n geo._n and_o do_v the_o turk_n 3.23_o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o tur._n they_o c._n 3.23_o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n display_v a._n 6._o 3_o or_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o more_o cruel_o do_v punish_v the_o violater_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n than_o they_o do_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o or_o statute_n edict_n judgement_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o machiavelli_n do_v and_o his_o scholar_n 2._o proposition_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o be_v that_o some_o book_n and_o namely_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v canonical_a it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o long_a time_n and_o as_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n some_o have_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v 4_o do_v confess_v gal._n be_v 9_o belg._n be_v 4_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o have_v they_o offend_v which_o either_o reject_v all_o or_o allow_v but_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o severian_n scrip_n severian_n trit_a â—ur_n de_fw-fr eccle_n scrip_n basilides_n epiphan_n basilides_n
29._o which_o show_v whereunto_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n necessary_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 14_o doctrine_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o which_o enjoin_v the_o christian_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o commander_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n paul_n 25.11.12_o paul_n acts._n 16.37_o act._n 22.25_o etc._n etc._n act._n 25.11.12_o who_o take_v benefit_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oppugn_v by_o any_o church_n only_o among_o ourselves_o some_o think_v we_o necessary_o eye_v unto_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o brownist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o jaw_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n 127._o jew_n barrowes_n disco_fw-la p._n 127._o other_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v though_o not_o unto_o all_o yet_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o judicial_n as_o hold_v t._n c._n 3._o c._n 1._o reply_n sect_n 1_o 3._o and_o philip_n stub_n dâ—b_n stub_n anatom_n of_o abuse_n 2._o part_n dâ—b_n 5._o proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n 19_o &c_n matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 19_o mother_n mat._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 3.31_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n 23._o france_n art_n 23._o and_o belgia_n 25._o belgia_n art_n 25._o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a and_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichy_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a and_o procede_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 74._o darkness_n aug._n conâ—_n faust_n epist_n 11._o and_o 74._o of_o brownist_n glover_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o love_n now_o be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 119._o commandment_n bredweb_n detect_v p._n 119._o of_o johannes_n istebius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o antinomy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 54._o god_n sim._n paulime_v par_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la deâ—_n p._n 54._o of_o banister_n among_o ourselves_o who_o hold_v how_o it_o be_v utter_o evil_a for_o the_o elect_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v error_n preach_v bani_n error_n 8._o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 1_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o 2_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o proposition_n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n 1._o day_n confess_v helu._n 2_o c._n 11._o gal._n be_v 5._o belg_n be_v 9_o saxo_n be_v 1._o do_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o which_o term_n the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o forge_a patchery_n as_o barrowe_n do_v 76._o do_v bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 76._o and_o athanasius_n sathanasius_n creed_n so_o do_v gregorius_n paulus_n in_o polonia_n 1158._o polonia_n genebr_n l._n 4._o p._n 1158._o and_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o lituania_n 320._o lituania_n surius_n chro_fw-la p._n 320._o myself_o some_o 28._o year_n ago_o hear_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n upon_o another_o occasion_n afore_o be_v express_v to_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o be_v artificial_o bring_v which_o in_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o term_v worthy_a zanchius_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o ass_n for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n which_o refute_v the_o new_a arrian_n against_o who_o founder_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o nicene_n be_v devise_v he_o attentive_o i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o since_o abide_v for_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o i_o never_o see_v he_o since_o 2._o proposition_n the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n than_o this_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a for_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v these_o three_o creed_n speak_v first_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v for_o essence_n but_o one_o 6._o one_o deut._n 6.4_o mal._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o eph_n 4.5_o 6._o in_o person_n three_o 5.7_o three_o matth._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o creator_n 134.3_o creator_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n 2.2_o redeemer_n esa_n 53.4_o rom._n 5.18_o gal_n 3.13_o eph._n 2.16_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1.2_o sanctifier_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o next_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o holy_a 2.22_o holy_a eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o 2.21_o col_fw-fr 2.22_o and_o catholic_a church_n 5.9_o church_n esa_n 54._o 2._o psal_n 87.4_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2_o 14._o reu._n 5.9_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.7_o saint_n eph._n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o heb._n â—0_n 25_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.13_o sin_n esa_n 44.22_o math._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.13_o and_o appoint_v to_o arise_v from_o death_n 6.39_o death_n joh._n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil_n 3.21_o 1_o john_n 6.39_o and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 21.4_o soul_n pet._n 1.4_o revel_v 21.4_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o they_o comprise_v whether_o they_o be_v atheist_n jew_n sadducee_n ebionite_n tretheite_n antitrinitarian_n apollinarian_o arrian_n manichy_n nestorian_n origenian_o turk_n papist_n familist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o 9_o article_n of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n 1_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v main_o talk_v but_z 2_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n &_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n 3_o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scander_v quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o expend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v up_o where_o thomas_n ascend_v by_o agnus_n this_o whereof_o they_o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la fanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la it_o break_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o christ_n his_o precious_a blood_n 7._o blood_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o by_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_n per_fw-la evangelica_n dicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la sarum_n delicta_fw-la breviar_n secundum_fw-la sarum_n through_o the_o say_n and_o word_n evangelical_a our_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o vice_n all_o 2._o proposition_n only_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n only_o believe_v 6.36_o believe_v mar._n 6.36_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4â—_n sin_n act_n 10_o 4â—_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 13.19_o justify_v act_n 13.19_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 4.5_o righteousness_n bom._n 4.5_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 10.4_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2.16_o etc._n gal._n 2.16_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 9_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 2.8_o yourselves_o eph._n 2.8_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n 3.8.9_o faith_n phil_n 3.8.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o public_a confession_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n 3._o truth_n confess_v helu._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 6._o basil_n be_v 8._o bohe._n c._n 6_o 7._o ga._n be_v 10._o belg_n be_v 22._o aug._n be_v 4_o saxon._n be_v 3.8_o witt._n be_v 4._o sâ—â—â—_n cap._n 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n partaker_n of_o this_o profit_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o they_o who_o know_v the_o same_o but_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o as_o do_v pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n 27.24_o christ_n nat._n 27.24_o heroa_fw-la in_o kill_v james_n 12.1_o james_n act_n 12.1_o agrippa_n in_o not_o defend_v paul_n 26.26_o paul_n act_n 26.26_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n 2.19_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o and_o many_o ungodly_a person_n tyrant_n false_a christian_n and_o apostate_n nor_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n 3.15_o papist_n canis_fw-la catec_fw-la cap._n 1._o vaux_n catâ—_n c._n 1._o test_n rhe._n a_o rom._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o nor_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n 5.1_o papist_n council_n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o c._n 9_o test_n rhe._n a_o rom._n 5.1_o nor_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o work_n without_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o and_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o anabaptist_n 53._o anabaptist_n bale_n mist_n of_o iniquit_fw-la p._n 53._o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o both_o the_o pseudapostle_n at_o jerusalem_n 1.5.1_o jerusalem_n act_n 1.5.1_o the_o ebionite_n 24._o ebionite_n eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o and_o the_o papist_n 2.25_o papist_n test_n rhem._n a_o luk._n 7._o mar_v luk._n 10.20_o 28._o joh._n 3.18_o james_n 2.25_o with_o the_o russian_n 23._o russian_n russiâ—_n commonweals_a â—_o 23._o or_o neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o work_n as_o they_o which_o continue_v both_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o good_a work_n too_o hope_v yet_o to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o carnal_o secure_a worldling_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o say_v that_o for_o christian_n to_o trust_v only_o by_o christ_n his_o passion_n or_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o breath_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o vaux_n 3._o vaux_n catech_n c._n 3._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o friar_z lawrence_z a_o villavicentia_n 11._o villavicentia_n de_fw-fr forman_z s._n contion_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o do_v the_o rhemist_n 8.18_o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n a_o act_n 8.18_o nor_o they_o final_o which_v maintain_v how_o the_o true_o righteous_a apprehend_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o have_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n essential_o and_o inherent_a within_o they_o which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o catharist_n haeres_fw-la catharist_n isidor_n etim_fw-la l._n 8._o c_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la papist_n 16.7_o papist_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16.7_o osiandrian_o 1._o osiandrian_o calvin_n contra_fw-la osiand_n epist_n fol._n 303._o theod._n beza_n epist_n 1._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v love_n display_v in_o allens_n confess_v 3._o proposition_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n 3.12_o work_n psal_n 14.2_o 3._o psalm_n 53.2_o and_o 41.4_o rom._n 3.12_o eternal_a life_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o desert_n but_o partly_o of_o promise_n 1.1_o promise_n act_n 2.30_o act_n 3.25_o act_n 13.32_o 2_o tim._n 1.1_o partly_o of_o gift_n 2.10_o gift_n john_n 17.2_o rom._n 6.23_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o revel_v 2.10_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o faith_n gal._n 3.11_o 12._o moreover_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o so_o justify_v be_v abraham_n 11.17_o abraham_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o gal._n 3.6_o heb._n 11.17_o the_o jew_n &c_n jew_n act._n 2.44_o &c_n &c_n the_o samaritan_o 8.15_o samaritan_o act_n 8.15_o paul_n 9_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o 16._o act_n 22.16_o phil._n 3.6_o 9_o the_o eunuch_n 8.36_o eunuch_n act_n 8.36_o the_o jailer_n etc._n jailer_n act_n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n ephesian_n eph._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n all_o church_n reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n applaud_v and_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n 6.26_o doctrine_n confess_v helu._n 1.4.16_o basil_n be_v 8._o boh._n c._n 7._o gal._n be_v 22._o belg._n be_v 24_o aug._n be_v 6.26_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n hereunto_o be_v the_o pharise_n who_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o external_a righteousness_n moral_a etc._n moral_a mat._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o ceremonial_a 15.2_o ceremonial_a matth._n 15.2_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o asia_n 2_o tim._n 1._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n gab._n biel._n l._n 2._o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a papist_n who_o against_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v hold_v a_o justification_n by_o merit_n and_o that_o of_o congruity_n dignity_n and_o condignity_n the_o say_a papist_n teach_v beside_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a unto_o we_o of_o debt_n because_o we_o deserve_v it_o by_o our_o good_a work_n 32_o work_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cant._n 32_o
this_o truth_n subscribe_v will_v not_o either_o the_o catharan_n â—5_n catharan_n mag._n eccle_n hist_o cen_n 12._o â—5_n novatians_n 43._o novatians_n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 43._o jovinian_n 5._o jovinian_n magd._a eccle_n hist_o cent_n â—_o c_o 5._o which_o think_v god_n people_n be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o pure_a and_o angelical_a state_n for_o that_o neither_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o contagion_n of_o sin_n either_o the_o libertine_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o he_o can_v sin_v david_n sin_v not_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o ghost_n wiliams_n against_o the_o family_n of_o love._n be_v 14._o regeneration_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v afore_o his_o fall_n â—7_n fall_n calv_n contra_fw-la libre_fw-la fol._n â—_o â—7_n or_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 9_o life_n tapp_n p_o 18_o 9_o no_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v save_v without_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 26._o penance_n council_n trid._n sâ—ss_n 6._o can_n 26._o s._n francis_n attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o franciesci_n all_o vis_fw-fr ad_fw-la apicem_fw-la venire_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la mo_z ribus_fw-la actende_v b._n franciesci_n 3._o proposition_n no_o man_n utter_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o reprobate_n which_o unfeigned_o repent_v such_o as_o do_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o this_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v verify_v for_o there_o we_o read_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 2.4_o save_v matth._n 11.28_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 7._o convert_v luke_n 5_o 7._o christ_n be_v grieve_v when_o sinner_n will_v not_o repent_v etc._n repent_v luke_n 19_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n sin_n which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n 5.20_o way_n jam._n 5.20_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n 3.9_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o for_o give_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1.9_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o euhort_v his_o err_a people_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 16._o reu._n 2.5_o 16._o neither_o refuse_v he_o the_o sinner_n that_o repent_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 25.20_o son_n luke_n 25.20_o and_o of_o the_o debtor_n etc._n debtor_n matth._n 18.26_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n after_o his_o ensample_n be_v both_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o provoke_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n and_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o galatian_n brethren_n say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 6.1_o tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o so_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o have_v cause_v sorrow_n the_o same_o have_v not_o make_v i_o sorry_a but_o partly_o lest_o i_o shall_v more_o charge_v he_o you_o all_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_n him_z lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n 7_o heaviness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o when_o also_o 〈◊〉_d say_v receive_v he_o meaning_n onesimus_n 12._o onesimus_n phile._n v._o 12._o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church_n 12_o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2._o c._n 14._o bohem_n c._n 5._o august_n be_v 11_o saxon_n be_v 3_o wittem_v be_v 12_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v they_o first_o which_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o unappeasable_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v sin_n after_o baptism_n as_o do_v both_o in_o old_a time_n the_o montanist_n marc._n montanist_n d._n hieron_n adv_fw-la marc._n and_o novatian_o antoniam_fw-la novatian_o cypr._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la antoniam_fw-la and_o of_o late_a year_n melchior_n hoffman_n the_o archheretic_n of_o his_o day_n 13._o day_n ballm_n contr_n anab._n l._n 2_o c._n 13._o and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n 1._o germany_n calv._n inst_z 1._o and_o the_o barrowist_n among_o ourselves_o in_o england_n râ—pel_n england_n giffords_n râ—pel_n next_o who_o say_v that_o be_v once_o regenerate_v sin_n be_v out_o away_o as_o with_o a_o razor_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v sin_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n so_o do_v the_o messalian_o 5._o messalian_o magd._a eccle_n hist_o cen_n 4_o c._n 5._o and_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n h._n n_o spirit_n land_n c_o 33_o sect_n 3._o c._n 34._o sect_n 11._o c._n 37._o sect_n 8_o &_o proverb_n c._n 5._o sect_n 15._o and_o cry_v voice_n sect_n 6._o last_o the_o desperate_a who_o sin_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o abominable_a they_o think_v how_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v forgive_v they_o such_o in_o time_n past_a be_v cain_n 4._o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o judas_n 1._o judas_n act_n 1._o in_o our_o father_n franciscus_n spirae_n spiâ—â—_n spirae_n hist_o fr._n spiâ—â—_n and_o one_o doctor_n kraus_n 3.1_o kraus_n luther_n on_o gal._n 3.1_o and_o in_o our_o day_n bolton_n even_o he_o that_o first_o hatch_v that_o fact_n in_o england_n which_o afterward_o be_v term_v brownisme_n 17._o brownisme_n giffords_n rep_n to_o barr._n and_o green_n p._n 17._o 17._o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a 1_o purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o 2_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v 3_o constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n 4_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v 5_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n 6_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n 7_o they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n 8_o as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o retchlesnesse_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o 9_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o 10_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o predestination_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a 3._o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n can_v perish_v 4._o not_o all_o man_n but_o certain_a be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v 5._o in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o
meâ—re_n will_v and_o purpose_n of_o god_n some_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n 6._o they_o who_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v call_v both_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o predestinate_a be_v both_o justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a wise_a most_o comfortable_a but_o to_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n very_o dangerous_a 9_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o 10._o in_o our_o action_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n most_o apparent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 23._o father_n matth._n 20_o 23._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o choose_v ibid._n 22.14_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 24.2_o shorten_v ibid._n 24.2_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 17.34_o leave_v ibid._n 17.34_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o 6.37_o i_o john_n 6.37_o witness_v also_o be_v this_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o say_v how_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 13.48_o believe_v act_n 13.48_o and_o the_o other_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a 8.20_o predestinate_a rom._n 8.20_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 16._o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o &c_n &c_n 5._o eph_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 6._o angel_n matth._n 25.34_o 41._o judas_n 6._o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n abel_n and_o cain_n 4.4_o gen_n 4.4_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n &c_n ishmael_n rom._n 9.17_o &c_n &c_n jacob_n and_o esau_n 13_o maâ—_n 1_o 2._o â—_o rom._n â—_o 13_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n 10._o pharaoh_n gen._n 40_o 10._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n juda_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o judas_n the_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o cross_n luke_n 23.39_o 40_o 43._o the_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n at_o the_o mill_n 41._o mill_n matth._n 24.40_o 41._o make_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o church_n consent_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o do_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o opinion_n that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v but_o none_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o soul_n some_o person_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n viz._n the_o false_a apostle_n 15.12_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o the_o carpocratian_o 4_o carpocratian_o clem._n storm_n lib._n 4_o the_o valentinian_o iren._n valentinian_o iren._n the_o cerdonite_n iren._n cerdonite_n iren._n the_o manichy_n 16._o manichy_n aug_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o and_o the_o hieracite_n epiphan_n hieracite_n epiphan_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n 7._o love_n h_o n._n instr_n be_v 5._o sect_n 24._o prophecy_n of_o the_o sp_z r._n c._n 16._o sect_n 7._o 2._o proposition_n predestination_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n predestination_n begin_v before_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3â—_n world_n matth_n 25_o 3â—_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o world_n eph_n 1.4_o god_n have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1.9_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o helvetia_n 11._o helvetia_n confess_v 2._o c._n 10_o 11._o basil_n 1._o basil_n be_v 1._o and_o france_n 10._o france_n be_v 10._o bear_v witness_n hereunto_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n those_o wrangle_a sophister_n than_o be_v deceive_v who_o because_o god_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o time_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n long_o ago_o past_a only_o but_o still_o in_o the_o time_n present_v likewise_o do_v predestinate_a 3._o proposition_n they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n can_v perish_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_z that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v christ_n 6.57_o christ_n john_n 6.57_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 29._o hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n 16.18_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 8.30_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o repentance_n rom_n 11.29_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o afore_o in_o this_o article_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n wander_v then_o do_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o very_a elect_a total_o and_o final_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 89._o error_n bredwels_n deâ—ect_n p._n 89._o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v both_o increase_v and_o be_v diminish_v so_o think_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o proposition_n not_o all_o man_n but_o certain_a be_v predestiante_a to_o be_v save_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o deny_v all_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a choose_v and_o company_n of_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o do_v god_n word_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 10.20_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 10.14_o jesus_n john_n 10.14_o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v st._n paul_n 2.10_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v 16._o affirm_v confess_v helu._n 2_o cap._n 10_o basil_n be_v 1._o gal_n be_v 12_o belg._n be_v 16._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v therefore_o against_o they_o which_o teach_v how_o not_o certain_a but_o all_o even_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o damnable_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o origenist_n praef_n origenist_n wolf_n musculus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip_n praef_n and_o be_v the_o catabaptist_n 1._o catabaptist_n bullin_n
salvation_n but_o to_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a thereof_o 2.12_o thereof_o con._n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 1_o 2._o con_v 15._o test_n rhem._n a_o rom._n 8.38_o a_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o phil._n 2.12_o the_o say_a papist_n deliver_v that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v not_o mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forehead_n be_v damn_v and_o reprobate_a 6.4_o reprobate_a test_n rhem._n a_o apoc._n 6.4_o also_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v franciscan_n 10â—_o franciscan_n conform_v f_o l._n 4._o fol._n 10â—_o at_o leastwise_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 192._o rome_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o exec_n of_o just_o c._n 8._o p._n 192._o second_o the_o antinomi_a which_o think_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o word_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n dei_fw-la life_n simon_n pauli_n m_v par_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la egg_n dei_fw-la three_o the_o puritan_n who_o among_o other_o affiance_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n make_v their_o advancinâ—â—te_n presbyterial_a kingome_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o ded_fw-we hereafter_o demon._n of_o dâ—s_n epist_n ded_fw-we four_o the_o schwenfeldians_n and_o all_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a &_o divine_a revelation_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n last_o the_o russian_n 2_o russian_n sartan_n de_fw-fr relig_n ruthen_n c._n 2_o catabaptist_n 107._o catabaptist_n zuingl_n contra_fw-la catabap_n fol._n 107._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5._o love_n display_v h._n 9_o b_o d._n 5._o who_o believe_v that_o themselves_o only_o and_o none_o beside_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o proposition_n the_o predestinate_a be_v both_o justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n diverse_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n predestination_n but_o chief_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o elect_a 2.8_o elect_a know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal_n 2.16_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n eph._n 2.8_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v glorification_n 34._o glorification_n moreone_n who_o he_o predestine_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o matth_n 25_o 34._o always_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o suffer_v trouble_n here_o and_o in_o enjoy_v immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o 15.49_o hereafter_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n &_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o &_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bearâ—_n the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a â—c_z or_o 15.49_o as_o testify_v all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v flat_o against_o papias_n scrip_n papias_n tritcuhem_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccle_fw-fr scrip_n justinus_n praef_n justinus_n wolf_n musculus_fw-la in_o epist_n â—d_a phil._n praef_n and_o all_o millenaries_n 13._o eus_n eccle_n hist_o l._n 7._o c_o 13._o who_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o man_n happiness_n and_o dream_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bliss_n in_o this_o life_n to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o no_o long_o also_o against_o the_o manichy_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v philastrius_n save_v philastrius_n also_o against_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o 4._o carpocratian_o clem._n storm_n lib._n 4._o manichy_n 16._o manichy_n aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 4_o c._n 16._o and_o other_o 1._o other_o see_v afore_o be_v 4._o prop._n 1._o likewise_o against_o the_o hieracite_n who_o have_v a_o fantasy_n that_o no_o child_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphan_n save_v epiphan_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v purgat_fw-la teach_v positiones_fw-la ingolstad_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la that_o no_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v do_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o another_o place_n adjoin_v unto_o hell_n call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgat_fw-la puerorum_fw-la positiones_fw-la ingolstad_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la 8._o proposition_n the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a wise_n most_o comfortable_a but_o to_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n very_o dangerous_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a full_a sweet_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a because_o it_o great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o increase_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n i_o account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o 8.18_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n 31.34_o &c_n ibid._n 31.34_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14_o glory_n eph._n 1.13_o 14_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o sour_a unsavoury_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a as_o that_o which_o they_o think_v though_o very_o untrue_o and_o sinful_o cause_v they_o either_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o faith_n of_o not_o to_o fear_v his_o justice_n be_v extreme_o wicked_a where_o as_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o damnation_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o many_o and_o great_a argument_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o his_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n immediate_o ensue_v plain_o may_v appear_v error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v either_o unto_o desperation_n which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n or_o unto_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o so_o unto_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v publish_v neither_o by_o mouth_n nor_o book_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o pelagian_n haeresis_fw-la pelagian_n prosper_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n der_fw-mi elâ—quiâ—s_fw-mi pela_n haeresis_fw-la and_o the_o predestinate_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n so_o call_v in_o old_a time_n 620._o time_n magd._n eccle_n hist_o cent._n 5_o c._n 5._o p._n 620._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o our_o day_n who_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n a_o licentious_a doctrine_n and_o say_v it_o fill_v all_o the_o prison_n almost_o in_o england_n b._n england_n display_v in_o a_o epist_n of_o the_o family_n l._n 7._o b._n 9_o proposition_n the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o man_n the_o better_a may_v avoid_v both_o desperation_n and_o carnal_a security_n they_o be_v to_o have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o mankindâ—_n be_v universal_a as_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11.38_o you_o mark_n 11.38_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o save_v jon._n 3.17_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
the_o truth_n 2.4_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o universal_o and_o general_o unto_o all_o man_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n 28.19_o etc._n mate_n 28.19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o damn_v math._n 16.15_o 16._o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 28.19_o baptize_v math._n 28.19_o and_o all_o be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.34.35_o supper_n mat._n 26.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.34.35_o 4._o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o of_o all_o man_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o true_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n so_o be_v david_n after_o his_o adultery_n 12.13_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o manasses_n after_o his_o idolatry_n 13._o idolatry_n 2_o chro._n 33.12_o 13._o peter_n after_o his_o apostasy_n etc._n apostasy_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o cross_n luke_n 23.42_o 43._o the_o ninevite_n 3.10_o ninevite_n jonas_n 3.10_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o which_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o small_a and_o see_v we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o company_n or_o no_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o our_o course_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o unjust_a in_o choose_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o those_o person_n to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 06._o error_n bredwel_n dete_fw-la ct_n p._n 06._o it_o be_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o general_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o through_o profaneness_n of_o life_n or_o security_n 10._o proposition_n in_o our_o action_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o our_o do_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v too_o not_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o viz._n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o govern_v at_o his_o pleasur_n the_o thing_n by_o himself_o create_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n 115.3_o psalm_n psal_n 115.3_o in_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 46.10_o isay_n esa_fw-la 46.10_o and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n 9.15_o word_n rom._n 9.15_o but_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v 3.17_o hear_v math._n 3.17_o subscribe_v hereunto_o have_v and_o do_v god_n church_n every_o where_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v gainsaid_a by_o the_o phrygian_n montanist_n and_o messalian_o fab_n messalian_o theodoret._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la fab_n also_o by_o the_o enthusiast_n 81._o enthusiast_n beza_n ep_v 81._o anabaptist_n 6._o anabaptist_n sleâ—dan_n come_v lib._n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n h.n._n evang_v c._n 13._o sect_n 6._o which_o leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o dream_n vision_n and_o lie_v revelation_n hence_o proceed_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o say_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confut_o love_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o b._n of_o roch._n in_o wilk_n confut_o no_o differunce_n be_v there_o between_o a_o ceremonial_a either_o letter-doctor_n christian_n and_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a 18._o article_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o be_v to_o have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o 2_o only_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o 2._o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o proposition_n the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n culpable_a before_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n rom._n 3.6_o 19_o 23._o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n joh._n 3.3_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o law_n gal._n 3.16_o either_o ceremonial_a 5.18_o ceremonial_a act._n 15.24_o 2._o col._n 1_o 16_o 20._o gal._n 5.18_o or_o moral_a 9_o moral_a rom._n 3_o 10_o 20_o 28._o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o god_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n 2.15_o nicolaitane_n reu_fw-fr 2.15_o and_o of_o balaam_n 14._o balaam_n ibid._n 14._o the_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n 13.8_o beast_n reu._n 13.8_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o intolerable_a be_v threaten_v both_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 2.10_o prophet_n reu._n 2.10_o and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 18.4_o babylon_n reu._n 18.4_o and_o to_o all_o idolater_n 21.8_o idolater_n reu._n 21.8_o the_o confession_n of_o gods-people_n be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o purpose_n confess_v hel._n 1._o be_v 12._o &_o 2._o c_o 1._o â—_o bohe._n c_o d._n gal_n be_v 22.23_o belg._n be_v 2d_o 13_o aug._n be_v 45.21_o wittem_v be_v 5_o 6_o suev_n c._n 3._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v be_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judicial_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n 15.11_o apostle_n act._n 15.11_o the_o ebionite_n 27._o ebionite_n ire_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 27._o and_o the_o corinthian_n philastrius_n corinthian_n philastrius_n such_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n and_o be_v moral_o righteous_a whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o basilidian_a heretic_n 2.4_o heretic_n clem._n alex._n q_o 2.4_o of_o galeatus_fw-la martius_n 67._o martius_n paul_n jovius_n log_n doct_v vir_fw-la p._n 67._o erasmus_n roterodam_n quest_n roterodam_n praef._n sva_fw-la tuscu_n quest_n that_o man_n external_o may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v if_o their_o affection_n and_o heart_n be_v with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 2.6_o love_n h._n n._n praef_n 19_o his_o 3._o reform_v sect_n 2.6_o that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o do_v good_a deed_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o turk_n christian_n jew_n or_o moor_n a_o turkish_a error_n 12._o error_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp_n c._n 23._o lon._n cer_n turk_n hist_o tom_fw-mi 1._o 2._o par_fw-fr 2_o cap._n 12._o that_o man_n may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n unto_o and_o so_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o lampatians_n doctrine_n damascene_fw-la doctrine_n damascene_fw-la that_o
the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n 5._o immortality_n b._n jewel_n def_n fol_z 6_o 5._o pasch_fw-mi 5._o gerson_n ser_fw-mi 1._o pasch_fw-mi and_o some_o worldly_a profane_a and_o devilish_a atheist_n for_o sixtus_n 4._o build_a a_o male_a stew_n mon._n stew_n act_n &_o mon._n paul_n 3._o receive_v a_o monthly_a pension_n for_o 45000._o whore_n at_o rome_n 399._o rome_n d._n spark_n against_o id._n albine_n p._n 399._o leo_fw-la the_o 10._o make_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 104._o christ_n smeton_n contra_fw-la hamilt_n p._n 104._o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v babylon_n both_o by_o s._n augustine_n 18._o augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o and_o hierome_n s._n hierome_n praes_n lib._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n and_o by_o pope_n pius_n 5._o be_v say_v magis_fw-la gentilizare_n quà m_fw-la christianizare_fw-la rather_o to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o heathen_n rather_o then_o of_o christian_n paradox_n christian_n chr._n franck._n praef_n ad_fw-la paradox_n st._n bernard_n say_v how_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n be_v hateful_a unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o hurtful_a unto_o both_o wicked_a against_o god_n rash_a against_o holy_a thing_n and_o seditious_a among_o themselves_o eugen._n themselves_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n genebrard_n himself_n a_o antichristian_a romanist_n write_v that_o 50_o pope_n successive_o and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 150_o year_n depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o show_v themselves_o abjurer_n of_o christianity_n and_o apostate_n rather_o then_o catholic_a bishop_n 817._o bishop_n chron._n lib._n 4._o p._n 817._o the_o pope_n be_v proclaim_v antichrist_n at_o rheims_n by_o the_o council_n there_o under_z hugh_z capet_n bernardi_n capet_n arnolph_n in_o conâ—_n rhem._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la bernardi_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n what_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v who_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v erraverunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v di._n stella_n other_o church_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v err_v sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o yet_o err_v 430._o err_v stella_fw-la in_o luâ—a_fw-la 9_o fol._n 430._o id_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la say_v costerus_n the_o jesuite_n we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o teach_v heresy_n or_o can_v propound_v error_n 136._o error_n eâ—chirid_n controver_n c._n 3._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontif._n p._n 136._o god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n 2_o rome_n test_n rhem._n a_o matth._n 23_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o point_n say_v the_o rhemist_n 164._o rhemist_n ibid._n a_o mar_v p._n 164._o 20._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2_o and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 4_o neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o 7_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 7._o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o church_n authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v etc._n cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 7_o 14_o etc._n etc._n woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n 14.34_o silence_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o be_v cover_v 11.5_o cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.5_o a_o know_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a auditory_a shall_v be_v use_v 1.24_o use_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o other_o thing_n 4._o thing_n 1_o cor._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o next_o by_o the_o general_a and_o bind_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 14.26_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o honesty_n and_o by_o order_n 40._o order_n ibid._n v._o 40._o as_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o peace_n ibid._n v._o 33._o all_o protestant_a church_n confess_v the_o same_o 27.31_o same_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 13._o &_o 2._o c._n 22_o 23_o 24._o basil_n be_v 10._o bohem._n c._n 15.17_o gal._n be_v 32._o belg._n be_v 32._o aug._n be_v 4.57.15_o saxon._n be_v 20._o suev_n c._n 8.14_o wittemb_n c._n 27.31_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v condemn_v either_o general_o all_o 122._o all_o r_o h._n on_o psal_n 122._o or_o particular_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n orderly_o and_o lawful_o establish_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v 21._o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o scottish_a minister_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o k._n james_n how_o he_o will_v hold_v conformity_n with_o his_o majesty_n ordinance_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n this_o d._n barlow_n report_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o confer_v p._n 21._o 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o how_o they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n 6._o people_n h_o n._n sp._n land_n c._n 31._o ss_z 6._o in_o bondage_n unto_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n 7._o thing_n ibid._n cap._n 40._o sect_n 7._o they_o have_v no_o several_a dissent_v or_o variable_a religion_n or_o ceremoniesc._o 2._o the_o brownist_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v or_o withhold_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o puritant_n whereof_o some_o will_v have_v all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n other_o will_v have_v both_o temple_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prince_n to_o â—e_v scar_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o ceremony_n not_o impious_a of_o themselves_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v illyricus_n of_o who_o melancton_n write_v 455._o write_v ep._n ad_fw-la pium._n lect._n p._n 455._o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n again_o who_o utter_o dislike_v our_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o our_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o final_o our_o design_a time_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n they_o blasphemous_o term_v common_a house_n and_o so_o we_o term_v brothelhouse_n or_o the_o stew_n 5._o stew_n h._n n._n speland_n c._n 5._o l_o 5._o our_o liturgy_n and_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n they_o call_v foolishness_n of_o take_v on_o service_n ibid._n service_n ibid._n false_a &_o seduce_a god_n service_n 3._o service_n h_o n_n exhor_n c._n 15._o sect_n 2_o 3._o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v 14._o ordain_v ib._n cap._n 16._o sect_n 14._o nor_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o use_v when_o they_o be_v establish_v â—â—_o establish_v
ibid_fw-la sect_n â—â—_o with_o these_o join_v the_o brownist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o testament_n barrowes_n refâ—t_n p._n 244._o our_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n â—_o day_n zispl_n h._n 8._o â—_o our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o sanctify_v d._n b_o doct_n of_o the_o sab._n 1._o boâ—ke_v p._n 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o week_n t.c._n 1._o replic_a p._n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o fundamental_a bar._n ref_o p._n 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o do_v see_v art_n 7._o prop._n 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o papist_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o love_n h.n._n evang_v c._n 3_o â—_o sect_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_o nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o fore_a father_n 30.18_o father_n walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n not_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n ezek._n 30.18_o teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o vanity_n jer_z 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 3.10_o lie_n heb._n 3.10_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezechiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o piece_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over-heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o constitution_n you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v luke_n 11.46_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15.10_o why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a rite_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o tradition_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v mark_v 7.8_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v ibid._n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o bondage_n stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 14.14_o god_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15.13.11_o cor._n 14.14_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friendship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o orderi._o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 2_o cap._n 1._o gal._n be_v 33._o belg._n be_v 33._o august_n be_v 7._o 15._o sax._n be_v 20._o wittemb_n be_v 35._o suevica_n c._n 14._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papst_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o conc._n trid._n â—st_n 5_o cap._n 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 336._o keep_v test_n rhem._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 336._o and_o obeyedb._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n confess_v patroceman_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n avthority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n a_o and_o hearer_n 5.21_o hearer_n cast_v away_o profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1_o tim_n 4.7_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o a_o bishop_n must_v etc._n etc._n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.19_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 10._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 2.4.23.24_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n c_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o country_n confess_v wittemb_n be_v 32._o sucviar_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o
in_o judgement_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o matter_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n man_n dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n to_o decree_v without_o controlment_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ruinus_fw-la paul_n câ—â—_n ruinus_fw-la to_o dispense_v even_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n divortris_fw-la testament_n panorm_a fixtra_fw-la de_fw-la divortris_fw-la and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o he_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o contradiction_n must_v yield_v and_o obey_v papae_fw-la obey_v hâ—rvaeâ—_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la next_o they_o publish_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o bishop_n only_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v think_v stapl_n think_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o bishop_n p_o â—bi_fw-la tantum_fw-la solendum_fw-la est_fw-la qâ—nd_fw-fr ad_fw-la mâ—â—â—_n fâ—â—maâ—_n &_o vitam_fw-la perâ—â—net_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o â—anne_n be_v and_o good_a behaviour_n say_v friar_n laâ—â—nc_n a_o villavincence_n de_fw-fr forman_z conciâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o nec_fw-la gratia_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—or_a a_o iâ—â—a_n uâ—rtus_fw-la â—o_o quâ—endaâ—st_v in_o memoe_v iâ—_n vel_fw-la ministâ—â—_n ecclesie_n grâ—â—ter_v publican_n professionem_fw-la sid_n iâ—_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o neither_o grace_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o inward_a virtue_n say_v petruâ—_n à _fw-fr soâ—â—_n 4_o terâ—_n ca_fw-mi â—â—de_fw-fr ec._n the_o common_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v in_o a_o generality_n refuse_v and_o forsake_v all_o new_a doctrine_n dissent_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o embrace_v non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o fundam_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—s_fw-la examini_fw-la â—t_z sic_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la discuâ—â—nt_fw-la quid_fw-la â—rum_fw-la quid_fw-la sassum_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o examine_v any_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o very_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o thereby_o search_v out_o what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesinum_n â—â—ag_fw-mi â—â—â—is_fw-mi this_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o proper_o it_o belonge_v say_v stapl_n or_o in_o their_o clergy_n only_o as_o other_o deem_v 7._o anâ—dâ—ae_fw-la van_fw-mi matth_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o all_o of_o they_o suppose_v câ—nâ—â—ia_n suppose_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la â—â—â—sus_fw-la naâ—vus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la aâ—_n ecclâ—siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o est_fw-la pâ—â—nâ—dus_fw-la say_v the_o forementioned_a peâ—rus_n à _fw-fr soâ—â—_n the_o native_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n assâ—r_v â—â—â—th_o the_o eâ—c_n the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n nâ—que_fw-la cviquam_fw-la â—ebit_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la judicio_fw-la iudicareâ—â—â—theâ—_n â—â—â—theâ—_z be_v at_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o her_o judgement_n â—â—la_fw-la 9_o q_o câ—nâ—â—ia_n 4._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o give_v mark_n 13.11_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n 12.7_o pprophecy_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 30_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 30_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n &c_n &c_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 27._o john_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n in_o helnetia_n 2._o helnetia_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2_o cap._n 2._o wittenberg_n 30._o confess_v wit_n tomb_n câ—p_n 30._o boheme_n 1._o boheme_n confess_v bohe_n cap._n 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o &_o sundry_a be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o think_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o student_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a natural_a wit_n by_o diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v the_o same_o some_o teach_v how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o do_v johannes_n the_o wassalia_n syl._n wassalia_n aeneas_n syl._n and_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n some_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a have_v the_o gift_n to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o know_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a assembly_n who_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o scorn_n do_v term_v the_o scripture-learned_n for_o say_v the_o say_a family_n it_o be_v mere_a lie_n &_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v h.n._n evang_v c._n 33._o sect_n 11._o 12._o 13._o they_o preach_v the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 18._o god_n idem_fw-la i._o ex_fw-la hor._n cap_n 16._o sect_n 18._o but_o themselves_o only_o have_v that_o gift_n neither_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2._o truth_n idem_fw-la in_o his_o prov._n c._n 21._o sect_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o godly-understanding_n and_o of_o the_o manly-wisedome_n the_o 10._o the_o sp._n land_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 10._o primate_fw-la or_o principal_n in_o the_o light_n 1._o light_n 1_o exhor_n cap._n 14._o sect_n 1._o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o choose_a person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o state_n and_o call_v of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n aforegoing_a man_n see_v the_o proposit_a next_o immediate_a aforegoing_a other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o expound_v as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v their_o own_o most_o corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a translation_n which_o but_o of_o late_a year_n neither_o and_o that_o in_o part_n too_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o laity_n their_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a festival_n legend_n rosary_n horary_n and_o psaltery_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o false_o they_o call_v she_o 5._o proposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o motion_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n man_n give_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v 12.6_o observe_v rom._n 12.6_o be_v private_a interpretation_n special_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o and_o all_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n reform_v approve_v this_o assertion_n by_o their_o subscription_n 1._o subscription_n confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 2._o &_o 2._o c._n 2_o gal._n 1._o be_v 7._o sax._n be_v 1._o
all_o hail_n all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n do_v here_o and_o every_o where_o rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v both_o you_o and_o we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o pain_n &c_n &c_n sâ—r._n &c_n horae_n b._n virg._n mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sâ—r._n they_o have_v ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 30._o trent_n conc._n trid._n dâ—â—r_n de_fw-fr purg._n sesse_n 25._o &_o say_v 6_o can_z 30._o it_o it_o further_o to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o same_o papist_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o noisome_a and_o divers_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n agree_v among_o themselves_o neither_o about_o the_o place_n where_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v some_o place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n enchirid_n sea_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid_n some_o near_o unto_o the_o mount_n hecla_n in_o ireland_n some_o upon_o the_o mount_n aetna_n in_o sicil_n 2._o sicil_n bernard_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la rosar_n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o other_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o earth_n spec._n pereg_n quaest_a doc_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o other_o in_o hell_n whereof_o they_o make_v four_o room_n the_o first_o of_o the_o damn_a the_o second_o of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v the_o three_o purgatory_n the_o four_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whereinto_o christ_n descend_v purgat_fw-la descend_v position_n ing._n de_fw-la purgat_fw-la and_o other_o in_o a_o mind_n toss_v and_o trouble_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n art_n fear_n lorich_n insti_fw-la cathol_n de_fw-fr 12._o fidei_fw-la art_n neither_o about_o the_o tormentor_n there_o who_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a angel_n roffensis_n angel_n albertus_n &_o roffensis_n of_o other_o to_o be_v very_a devil_n morc_n devil_n s._n th._n morc_n neither_o about_o the_o torment_n for_o some_o dream_n how_o they_o be_v torment_v there_o with_o fire_n only_o as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n some_o with_o water_n and_o fire_n as_o roffensis_n and_o some_o neither_o with_o fire_n nor_o water_n but_o with_o troublesome_a affection_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_v as_o lorichius_n supra_fw-la lorichius_n insti_fw-la catho_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o purgatory_n torment_n because_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o only_o venial_a sin_n 4_o sin_n greg._n dial_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o spec._n pereg_n quaest_a dec_fw-la 1._o c._n 3._o q._n 4_o other_o that_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n too_o 6._o too_o eckius_fw-la posit_v 6._o for_o which_o in_o this_o life_n man_n have_v do_v no_o penance_n be_v there_o purge_v nor_o about_o the_o time_n which_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v shall_v abide_v in_o purgatory_n for_o some_o have_v give_v out_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n there_o be_v continual_o in_o torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o diony_n carthusianus_n noviss_n carthusianus_n de_fw-fr 4._o hom._n noviss_n other_o as_o durandus_fw-la 7._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la mort_fw-fr l._n 7._o do_v think_v they_o have_v rest_n sometime_o as_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n other_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n because_o their_o punishment_n be_v but_o temporary_a 5._o temporary_a spec._n pereg_n quaest_a ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest_n 5._o and_o other_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v if_o either_o their_o friend_n will_v buy_v out_o their_o pain_n or_o the_o priest_n will_v pray_v or_o say_v any_o mass_n for_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n nor_o final_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o our_o english_a papist_n at_o rheims_n do_v think_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n than_o any_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 14.13_o world_n test_n rhem._n a_o apoc._n 14.13_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o rhemist_n that_o purgatory_n fire_n pass_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 431._o life_n ibid._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 431._o thomas_n aquinas_n hold_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o &_o nothing_o differ_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o and_o other_o put_v in_o choice_n either_o to_o tarry_v in_o purgatory_n one_o day_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n a_o 100_o year_n have_v choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o rather_o than_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o one_o short_a winter_n day_n 25._o day_n cap._n quid_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la do_v 25._o therefore_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v must_v be_v we_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o nourish_v most_o curse_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a and_o that_o some_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a torment_n they_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n that_o one_o sinful_a man_n may_v save_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o another_o and_o that_o easy_o by_o prayer_n say_v or_o do_v something_o for_o they_o that_o if_o friend_n in_o this_o world_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n yet_o may_v the_o say_a soul_n come_v at_o length_n unto_o happiness_n by_o abide_v their_o deserve_a torment_n until_o the_o last_o hour_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o purgatory_n final_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n discharge_v guilty_a soul_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o 2._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n such_o have_v be_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o as_o he_o have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n so_o have_v he_o pardon_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o save_v act_n 4.12_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o heal_v isa_n 53.5_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v condemn_v 3.18_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o nor_o ashamed_a 10.11_o ashamed_a rom._n 10.11_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v eaâ—â—_n you_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 29._o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v saint_n paul_n 10.9_o paul_n rom._n 10.9_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o 1._o himself_o whereof_o see_v more_o art_n 2._o pr._n 4._o be_v 11._o pr._n 1._o be_v 22._o pr._n 1._o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v how_o not_o only_o vain_a but_o beside_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n be_v for_o that_o do_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o seek_v salvation_n not_o at_o god_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o will_v we_o have_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o forty_o day_n a_o bishop_n may_v give_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o 100_o day_n a_o cardinal_n may_v grant_v it_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v have_v it_o hence_o be_v his_o pardon_n if_o you_o respect_v time_n for_o 40._o 50._o 100_o 1000_o 10000_o 50000._o etc._n etc._n year_n of_o offence_n homicide_n patricide_n perjury_n sodomitry_n treason_n and_o what_o not_o etc._n etc._n poenit_fw-la etc._n vide_fw-la taxam_n poenit_fw-la 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n so_o do_v that_o of_o purgatory_n 3._o how_o the_o precious_a
etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n so_o teach_v barrow_n 36._o barrow_n ba._n disco_fw-la p._n 36._o 5._o proposition_n they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o public_o to_o preach_v before_o man_n be_v send_v be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n so_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v send_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v these_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 4.43_o send_v luke_n 4.43_o 2._o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n see_v act_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o saint_n paul_n for_o he_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 17._o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o be_v beat_v for_o so_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 5.42_o christ_n act_n 5.42_o 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o superstition_n and_o error_n 13._o error_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 25._o &_o 2._o c._n 8_o 9_o bohem._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 15._o aug._n be_v 7._o wit._n be_v 20._o suev_n be_v 13._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o may_v see_v their_o fault_n who_o maintain_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o public_a preach_v at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 12._o anabaptist_n bullin_n count_v anabap._n c._n 12._o which_o deprave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n say_v that_o preach_v be_v none_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n 66._o word_n wilkins_n against_o the_o fam._n of_o love_n be_v 14._o p._n 66._o and_o especial_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o term_n the_o public_a preacher_n in_o derision_n scripture-learned_n wilk_n scripture-learned_n theoph._n against_o wilk_n licentious_a scripture-learned_n temp._n scripture-learned_n pat._n of_o the_o prof_o temp._n good_a thinkingwise_o 7._o thinkingwise_o h._n n_o prâ—ph_n of_o the_o sp._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o ceremonial_a and_o letter-doctor_n roc._n letter-doctor_n â—am_fw-la let_v to_o the_o b._n of_o roc._n teaching-master_n 25_o teaching-master_n h._n n._n spiâ—_n l._n c_o 25_o and_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n again_o it_o become_v not_o any_o man_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o and_o more_o too_o the_o family_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n either_o through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o negligence_n 16._o negligence_n idem_fw-la 1._o â—â—b_fw-la c._n 10._o sect_n 15._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v not_o or_o fear_v of_o trouble_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v we_o not_o which_o our_o sabbatarian_n let_v not_o to_o publish_v that_o every_o minister_n necessary_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n 174._o sunday_n d_o b_o doct_v of_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o book_n p._n 174._o and_o unless_o a_o minister_n preach_v every_o sunday_n he_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o we_o ibid._n p._n 277._o 3_o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o baptize_v 28.19_o baptize_v matth_n 28.19_o and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o lord_n luke_n 22_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n do_v succeed_v not_o only_o do_v preach_v but_o also_o baptize_v 16._o baptize_v act_n 2_o 3â—_n 41_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 40.41.16.32_o 33._o john_n 1.25_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n 16._o and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n â—6_n supper_n act_n 20.7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o â—6_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subscribe_v 13._o subscribe_v conf._n heb._n 2._o c._n 18_o bohem._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 2.5_o 31._o aug._n be_v 5._o wittem_v be_v 20._o suev_n be_v 13._o in_o say_v that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n afore_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v thereunto_o we_o think_v not_o as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o the_o baptizer_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o no._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o private_o in_o house_n either_o lawful_a minister_n upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v not_o or_o other_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 113._o t._n c._n 1_o rep_n p._n 113._o hereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o public_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o anabaptist_n among_o who_o their_o king_n when_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o reach_v it_o among_o the_o communicant_n do_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n their_o queen_n also_o reach_v the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 237._o death_n sucius_fw-la come_v p_o 237._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n where_o the_o elder_n a_o layman_n minister_v the_o cup_n ordinary_o at_o the_o communion_n law_n communion_n survey_v of_o this_o c._n 15_o out_o of_o the_o geneva_n law_n some_o minister_n and_o namely_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v the_o disciplinarian_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 17._o doctrine_n lear._n disc_n p._n 17._o but_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o doctor_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o both_o indifferent_o do_v teach_v exhort_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 40_o sacrament_n fruâ—_n ser._n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 40_o none_o though_o a_o lawful_a minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o either_o be_v no_o preacher_n 125._o preacher_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n lear._n disc_fw-la p._n 60._o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n viz._n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n t._n c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 125._o or_o when_o he_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o preach_v 62._o preach_v the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n he_o say_v t.c._n that_o none_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v t.c._n 1._o repl_n p._n 104_o sect_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n oâ—_n the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lear_n disc_fw-la p._n 62._o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n public_o and_o private_o too_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o man_n yea_o by_o woman_n if_o necessity_n do_v urge_v so_o hold_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v javell_n 559._o javell_n javel_n psal_n ch._n par_fw-fr fol._n 559._o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v every_o man_n both_o male_a and_o female_a a_o woman_n be_v she_o young_a or_o old_a sacred_a or_o wicked_a every_o male_a that_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v neither_o dumb_a nor_o so_o drunken_a but_o that_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n as_o well_o pagan_a infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a the_o schismatic_n as_o the_o catholic_a may_v baptize_v and_o yet_o usual_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n the_o papist_n do_v rebaptize_v such_o child_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o lay-man_n but_o minister_n
bear_v cruet_n to_o the_o altar_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o candle_n and_o taper_n the_o superior_a be_v the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o of_o priest_n the_o subdeacons_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o service_n time_n to_o prepare_v necessary_n for_o ministration_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o priest_n his_o part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n penance_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a anoil_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o matrimony_n other_o number_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v quite_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n as_o vaux_n of_o bishopdome_n as_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n or_o archbishopdome_n as_o w._n paris_n these_o seven_o order_n say_v some_o papist_n as_o lombard_n 1._o lombard_n lib._n disc_n 24._o cap._n 1._o be_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o add_v to_o the_o other_o six_o make_v 13._o sacrament_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n 571._o time_n test_n rhâ—m_fw-la aâ—â—_n ot_fw-mi mark_fw-mi p._n 571._o yea_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 22.19_o himself_o ibid._n annot_fw-mi luke_n 22.19_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o can_v it_o be_v see_v that_o either_o order_n as_o some_o can_v make_v one_o or_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n as_o other_o think_v be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o element_n have_v it_o what_o form_n what_o promise_n what_o institution_n from_o christ_n where_o can_v any_o of_o those_o hideous_a title_n of_o porter_n exorcist_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v ascribe_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o office_n establish_v some_o papist_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o all_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v by_o tradition_n 9_o tradition_n majoran_n clip_v milit_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v plain_o that_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o order_n neither_o can_v be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 24._o church_n lomb._n lib._n 4._o diss_fw-la 24._o where_o be_v it_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o minister_v more_o than_o two_o viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v priest_n authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o where_o without_o extreme_a blasphemy_n can_v they_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o porter_n a_o exorcist_n a_o acolyte_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o always_o in_o his_o church_n a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o proposition_n matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n holy_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4_o man_n heb._n 1â—_n 4_o howbeit_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v canis_fw-la do_v conc._n try_v sesse_n 7._o cap._n 1._o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi ephes_n 5.32_o catech._n vaux_n canis_fw-la we_o can_v be_v induce_v and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n for_o marriage_n or_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n again_o it_o have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o prescribe_v form_n nor_o promise_v of_o salvation_n as_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beside_o matrimony_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o or_o not_o at_o our_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o choice_n to_o be_v partaker_n or_o not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v come_v by_o they_o moreover_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n 6._o innocency_n gen._n 24._o matth._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n final_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o father_n afore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o we_o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o 15._o elsewhere_o conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 20._o 37._o &_o 1._o c._n 19_o 29._o basil_n be_v 5._o bohe._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 24._o 35._o belg._n be_v 33._o aug._n be_v 25._o 6._o saxon._n art_n 12._o 18._o wittemb_n c._n 21._o 26._o suc._n c._n 12._o 15._o all_o of_o we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o manifold_a adversity_n of_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o have_v too_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o wed_a state_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o such_o be_v the_o vigilantian_n bishop_n who_o will_v take_v no_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o virgil._n first_o d._n heron_n advers._fw-la virgil._n other_o again_o too_o base_o and_o bad_o think_v of_o matrimony_n defend_v some_o of_o they_o how_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v marry_v at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n epiphan_n gnostic_n c_o 1._o epiphan_n the_o marcionite_n 4._o marcionite_n tertul._n contra_fw-la mar._n lib._n 4._o the_o tatian_o epiphan_n tatian_o epiphan_n the_o montanist_n euseb_n montanist_n euseb_n the_o manichy_n haeres_fw-la manichy_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la the_o hierarcite_v august_n hierarcite_v ibid._n august_n and_o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n apostolikes_n epiphan_n that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v twice_o marry_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o catharan_n haeres_fw-la catharan_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la origen_n 19_o origen_n d._n origen_n in_o â—oâ—_n 19_o and_o tertullian_n monog_v tertullian_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v never_o marry_v as_o namely_o those_o which_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n annot_fw-mi order_n test_n rhem_n annot_fw-mi or_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n 4._o kindred_n tim._n 3.2_o see_v more_o afterward_o artic_a 32._o 1._o pet._n lombard_n lib_n 4._o do_v 42._o by_o spiritual_a kindred_n which_o be_v between_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v or_o confirm_v and_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o also_o between_o the_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v or_o confirm_v matrimony_n may_v not_o be_v either_o contract_v or_o continue_v canis_n catech_n c._n 4._o these_o error_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v last_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o by_o popish_a priest_n think_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o lawful_o marry_v which_o be_v couple_v together_o by_o protestant_a minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v new_o marry_v such_o person_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n philip._n country_n supplic_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n unto_o king_n philip._n and_o in_o france_n france_n france_n calvin_n epist_n fol._n 266._o and_o chron._n of_o france_n 8._o proposition_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n do_v take_v anoyl_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n for_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o as_o they_o write_v the_o matter_n be_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v anoyl_v upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v say_v by_o this_o oil_n god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n nose_n ear_n and_o mouth_n by_o thy_o hand_n and_o by_o thy_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o the_o minister_n thereof_o usual_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o may_v be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o anoyl_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o venial_a sin_n commit_v by_o misspend_v of_o our_o sense_n as_o also_o sin_n forget_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n many_o error_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o a_o greasy_a matter_n a_o spiritual_a ointment_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o ointment_n spiritual_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n the_o only_a propitiator_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v
christianity_n soiter_v de_fw-fr vinda_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pa._n l._n 2_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o write_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o do_n in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o have_v be_v approve_v but_o also_o use_v and_o read_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v public_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n 4._o colossian_n d._n chrys_n &_o muscul_n in_o ad_fw-la col._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o corinthian_n eus_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o hermes_n his_o pastor_n 3._o pastor_n idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 110._o father_n t.c._n 2._o rep_n p._n 110._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n 23._o flanders_n d._n sutclif_n a_o to_o the_o petit_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 23._o and_o france_n jobum_fw-la france_n editae_fw-la suâ—t_z igitur_fw-la â—an_v pridâ—m_n gallicae_n istae_fw-la conciones_fw-la calvini_n in_o jobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nâ—_n que_fw-fr id_fw-la vero_fw-la temeâ—e_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mox_fw-la ostendit_fw-la maximo_fw-la cum_fw-la remotissimâ—rum_fw-la etiam_fw-la gallicaâ—um_fw-la ecclâ—siarum_fw-la fructu_fw-la quibus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la privatim_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pluâ—mis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la pastor_n decrant_v pastorum_fw-la cice_v fuerint_fw-la b._n â—_o 2._o praef_n câ—nâ—â—onum_fw-la l._n calâ—n_n jobum_fw-la read_v be_v mr._n calvins_n sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a french_a dutch_a and_o scottish_a church_n the_o say_a calvin_n his_o catechism_n be_v both_o read_v and_o expound_v public_o and_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 106._o congregation_n smâ—ton_n contra_fw-la hamilton_n p._n 106._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n deceive_v then_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o which_o of_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n conceive_v either_o too_o base_o or_o too_o high_o too_o base_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o family_n of_o love_n they_o affirm_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o 7â—_n all_o wilkins_n against_o the_o fa_fw-it of_o love_n p._n 7â—_n and_o that_o preacher_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o bap_n these_o bullin_n conâ—_n an._n bap_n with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n term_v they_o letter-doctor_n roâ—plaint_n letter-doctor_n h._n n_o lamen_n roâ—plaint_n preach_v the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.18_o god_n idem_fw-la 1._o exhor_fw-la 16.18_o too_o high_o as_o do_v the_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o say_v they_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o the_o bare_a read_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o preach_v can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a soul_n from_o destruction_n 17.3_o destruction_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 17.3_o read_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o ill_o as_o play_v upon_o estage_n and_o worse_a too_o parliam_fw-la too_o 1_o admon_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o book_n the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v hallow_v either_o of_o a_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o we_o d.b._n sab._n do_v 2._o b._n p._n 277._o next_o err_v do_v they_o which_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n either_o against_o all_o book_n in_o general_a except_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o against_o the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n writing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o open_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o sleidan_n record_v do_v burn_v the_o book_n writing_n and_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n reserve_v and_o preserve_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o fire_n 10._o fire_n sleidan_n coml_o 10._o of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o brownist_n disciplinarian_o and_o sabbacarians_n the_o brownist_n do_v say_v that_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15._o assembly_n gifford_n against_o the_o br._n 15._o so_o the_o disciplinarian_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o writing_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scriprure_n 60._o scriprure_n fruct_v ser_fw-mi on_o rom._n 12_o p._n 60._o they_o complain_v that_o humane_a writing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 116._o church_n def._n of_o the_o god_n min._n p._n 116._o they_o cry_v out_o remove_v homily_n parliam_fw-la homily_n 1._o admon_n 1â—_n parliam_fw-la and_o they_o supplicate_v unto_o king_n james_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thousand_o church_n the_o petit_n of_o the_o thousand_o and_o so_o but_o much_o more_o bitter_o and_o erroneous_o the_o sabbatarian_n we_o damn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o if_o we_o go_v not_o from_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n only_o be_v read_v and_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n 173._o home_n d._n b._n sab._n doc_fw-fr 2._o book_n p._n 173._o 36._o article_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o look_n of_o consecration_n 1_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o 2_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v 1._o proposition_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n 1.2_o beza_n bez_n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n 1.2_o and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n 3._o james_n d_o christ_n in_o act._n hom_n 3._o of_o antioch_n peter_n gal._n peter_n d._n hier._n in_o gal._n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n â—us_fw-la john_n â—us_fw-la of_o alexandria_n mark_v eugr._fw-la mark_v d._n high_a ad_fw-la eugr._fw-la of_o ephesus_n 5._o ephesus_n d._n hier._n in_o 2._o tim._n 5._o yea_o and_o all_o asia_n tit._n asia_n theo._n arg_fw-mi in_o ep_a sâ—_n ad_fw-la tit._n timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titush_o of_o philippos_n epaphroditus_n phil._n epaphroditus_n theo._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la phil._n of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollos_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n 2._o crescens_n eus_n lib._n 2._o of_o britain_n aristobulus_n synop_n aristobulus_n doroth._n in_o apost_n synop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o approve_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o
〈◊〉_d 9_o none_o of_o which_o the_o familist_n do_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o 38._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n 1_o be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v notwithstanding_o 2_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a 2._o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n 1._o proposition_n the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n against_o community_n of_o good_n and_o riches_n be_v all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v infinite_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o either_o condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n which_o by_o covetousness_n 5.3_o covetousness_n if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n with_o such_o one_o eat_v not_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n eph._n 5.3_o thievery_n 4.15_o thievery_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o extortion_n 6.10_o with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o extortioner_n eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o neither_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n many_o do_v attain_v or_o do_v commend_v liberality_n 16._o liberality_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v act_v 10.35_o yea_o and_o that_o thing_n you_o do_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n 1_o thes_n 4.10_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o james_n 2.15_o 16._o frugality_n 5.8_o frugality_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o &_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o free_a and_o friendly_a lend_n 6.35_o lend_n from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o matth._n 5.42_o and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6.35_o honest_a labour_n 3.8_o labour_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v eph._n 4.28_o we_o warn_v you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o work_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3.8_o and_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o 3.8_o by_o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o act_v 20.34_o we_o labour_v day_n and_o night_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o we_o take_v not_o bread_n of_o any_o man_n for_o nought_o 1_o thes_n 3.8_o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v good_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o riches_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o reform_a church_n 21._o church_n confess_v helu._n 3._o c._n 29._o gal._n be_v 40._o belg._n be_v 36._o aug._n be_v 16._o wittemb_n c._n 21._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o esseis_n 3._o esseis_n heyden_n des_fw-fr vrbis_fw-la hierosolym_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o manichy_n 1._o manichy_n d._n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccle_n cat._n lib._n 1._o the_o pelagian_n 586._o pelagian_n magdeb._n eccle_n hist_o gen._n â—_o fol._n 586._o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n apostolikes_n d._n humfr._n de_fw-fr romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la praxi_fw-la p_o 39_o exl_n epiphan_n and_o fratricellian_o 59_o fratricellian_o w._n tho._n desc_fw-la of_o italy_n p._n 59_o and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n 6._o anabaptist_n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n b._n love_n display_v h._n 3_o b._n among_o the_o familist_n say_v h.n._n none_o claim_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o to_o any_o owednesse_n or_o privateness_n for_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v desire_v to_o appropriate_v or_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o private_a use_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o restward_o but_o what_o be_v there_o be_v free_a and_o be_v also_o leave_v free_a in_o his_o upright_a form_n 34._o form_n h._n n._n spir._n laud._n c._n 35._o sect_n 34._o 1._o proposition_n every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provoke_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n deut._n 15.11_o prov._n 5.15_o 16._o eccles_n 11.1_o 2._o by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n etc._n saviour_n matth._n 5.42_o etc._n etc._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 9.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n 1.62_o apostle_n rom._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.62_o 2._o by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o ample_a blessing_n 1.13_o blessing_n eccles_n 11.1_o the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v also_o have_v rain_n prov._n 11.24_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 1.13_o 3._o by_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o stony-hearted_a 28.27_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o curse_n prov._n 28.27_o 4._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n etc._n church_n act_n 11.19_o 20._o rom._n 15.15_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n 18._o church_n conf._n helu._n 2_o c._n 2._o 3._o 28_o 29._o sax._n be_v 21._o wittemb_n c._n 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o strange_a mind_n therefore_o and_o impious_a be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v say_v and_o none_o among_o they_o be_v either_o poor_a to_o receive_v or_o wealthy_a to_o minister_v any_o alm_n 53._o alm_n bale_n mist_n of_o iniq._n p_o 53._o second_o the_o hypocritical_a sectary_n who_o be_v bountiful_a only_o to_o those_o which_o side_n with_o they_o such_o be_v first_o the_o publican_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o day_n 46.47_o day_n mar._n â—_o 46.47_o and_o after_o they_o the_o manichy_n who_o will_v minister_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n unto_o any_o hungry_a and_o pine_a beggar_n unless_o he_o wear_v a_o manichean_a 2._o manichean_a homini_fw-la mendico_fw-la esurienti_fw-la nisi_fw-la manichaeus_n sit_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la aquam_fw-la non_fw-la porrigunt_fw-la manic_a d_o aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n manc_n l._n 2._o and_o such_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v alm_n but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o devil_n b._n devil_n dispi_n h._n 7._o b._n 39_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o 1_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o 2_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proposition_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o 2._o a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n 1._o proposition_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n and_o swear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n